Chapters We open to a shot of a terrible stormy night within an unknown forest, lightning was flashing over the night sky, and thunder roaring over the sky, wind was blowing at a high speed, making some tree's struggle to keep standing, or even keep their limbs, but as the hour passed, it only got worse from here.
But through the stormy sky, a large creature was seen flying through it, trying to push through the storm in anyway it could, it had black scales all over it's body, large wings with tail fins attached to a long tail, and the creature had green eyes as it soared through the night sky.
It was trying it's best to push through the horrible storm it got caught in, all it was doing hours ago was trying to find a place to live with all the danger that lurks around this world, there was far more creatures like him out there, but he was still a feared one to most beasts around.
He was known as a Night Fury, a very rare Dragon of this world, one that is known as the unholy offspring, of lightning and death itself, one of the strongest dragons out there when it goes out to hunt, or defend itself against other larger dragons.
But this dragon had been surviving a life on it's own for years without proper parents, he never had a proper childhood, and often grew up trying to hunt and live in safe places that wouldn't get him killed, but every now and then he would have to leave a place he grew comfortable with, either because he would be too big to live there anymore, or because another dangerous creature would try to take it over, and he didn't wanna risk losing his life because of something like that.
He had been on his own for over a decade at this point, never really finding a proper nest to stay in with other dragons, or having a place to stay for very long, but despite how cruel and tough his life was, he did his best to push on, and try to find a place to really call a home.
But this storm wasn't making it easy, it got harder and harder for him to fly through by the second, the wind almost making it impossible for him to properly turn unless he would get struck by the lightning, and it made the dragon growl as he had no choice but to find somewhere to hide.
The Dragon used it's strength and pushed through the heavy winds around it, lightning flashing over it as the moon was briefly seen over it, even in the stormy sky, it roared as it dove directly down to the forest below, making it's presence known throughout the forest, it swooped down through the trees and flew over them as thunder kept making more noise throughout the land it was on.
The Dragon found itself upon a large island that looked uninhabited from what he sees so far, but he shouldn't let his guard down as he had just arrived here, and doesn't know what dangers lurk here. It started to fly lower to the trees and making it's way through the forest, looking for any safe place to wait out this night.
But it was hard for it to find anything, and it growled in frustration from not finding something that could protect it, he didn't intend to get caught up in this storm, but he always has to keep on flying no matter where he goes, and with that, comes risks of wherever it goes.
But as it was searching over the area for any place it could spend the night in, luckily for it, he saw a cave within a cliffside not too far ahead of it, it was nearby a waterfall with a large pond within the center, and it looked like a place it could recover in if it can wait out till tomorrow morning.
The Night Fury kept it's guard up and looked around for any creatures that could be near, but it didn't hear anything as of right now, and it made it sigh a bit knowing it could be safe right now.
"This is.. beautiful.." It thought with amazement as it looked around the place, it didn't sense any other creatures within it right now, and other then the sounds of the storm still going on outside, this place was really quiet for what it's seeing, and it just felt relief knowing it's in a safe place for now.
"At least I'll get a nice night's of sleep here.." He said to himself as he walked deeper into the cave, trying to get a good distance away from the cold wind still blowing inside from it's entrance, the dragon walked deeper and deeper into the cave, seeing more of the crystals shine on the walls and give it any form of light that made it easier to see through it.
"After all that flying.. it's nice to finally see a place that's really nice.. I'm never in one place for long.. but hopefully I'll stay here longer then I usually do for other places I try to live in.." The Dragon said in it's mind as it finally came upon a warmer part of the cave from before, it seemed to be within a hot spring part of the cave which made this place even better for it.
"I really struck my luck this night.. thank goodness for that.." It thought to itself as it looked around for a part to lay down, it looked like it could be a nice place for it to stay for tonight now that it's seen more of the cave, it didn't see any more tunnels within it so far, and with the lights that were given by the cave, it really made him feel safe here, something he rarely feels when he's out on his own.
The Dragon tried looking around to plan things out, if this place is a safe place it could stay for a while, it needed to plan out how it's gonna live here, if there will be enough food supplies of fish or any other meat it could get from hunts outside of the cave and through the forest, and if there are any risks of other dragons coming here, but after a bit of searching around, it found no signs of an enemy here, which made it feel relieved thinking it's fully safe here.
"Finally.. I can get some rest.." The dragon said with relief as it tried to find a comfortable place to sleep, it didn't really know what to call itself since it never had proper parents from what he remembers, and he didn't really have a name because of it. But maybe one day he'll find a name that suits him.
But as the dragon tried to find a way to sleep, it could only look down sadly as it reflected on it's life, looking at it's reflection through the waters, it only saw itself, someone who's lived a lonely life without anyone with him, always fighting for his life, and never really finding that much else to do.
He wondered if he ever even had a family after he was born, or where they even are now. He often wonders if they're still alive, searching for him, and trying to help him see there's more Night Fury's like him out there, because with what he knows, he may be the only one of his kind, no matter where he's flown, how many lands or dragons he's seen, he never saw any other Night Fury's like him, and it made him a bit depressed knowing it.
"Am I really gonna have to keep doing this for the rest of my life? Or is there ever gonna be something out there for me? That will give me a real home and family?" He asked himself as he looked around the cave.
After another sigh knowing it's really late at this point, it tried curling around itself to properly sleep, but the sound of something falling nearby made it's ears perk up, and it quickly jumped up and kept up it's guard thinking it was a threat.
"Who's there?!" The Night Fury asked with anger as it looked around the cave, but too it's confusion, it didn't see any other dragons or something that might've entered the cave, and it left it confused on what that noise was.
"What.. was that?" The dragon thought as it looked around the cave for anything, but the more it looked around the ground, it couldn't see anything yet, but as it looked towards the very corner of the cave, one that was barely illuminated by a crystal on the ceiling... it started to see something.
"What?" The dragon asked as it slowly marched up to it, thinking it was a possible creature or something.. but as it finally got a closer look at it.. it was in complete shock of what it's seeing.
At the corner of this cave.. sat a lonely egg that was completely by itself, there were no signs of a parent around to keep it safe, and it didn't look cracked or damaged in anyway.. it looked like.. it was abandoned here..
"What is this doing here?" He asked as he looked at it a bit closer, and as it inspected it, it noticed it's color and size, it was pretty small compared to most dragon eggs, it had a purple color with darker purple spots around it, it wasn't like any other egg it saw before, and from the looks of it, it looks like a dragon egg.
But the Night Fury was really confused on why the heck it was even here, was it's parents still out there and trying to make it home? Or was it left here on purpose? Who would do it? Why.. and how? It had so many questions going through it's mind right now, and what made it upsetting is that there may be no way to answer it, and it was just left wondering what it should do.
"What do I do? Is there a parent out there looking for it? Why is it left alone, without anything protecting it?" He asked himself as he gently took the egg in one of it's claws, inspecting all around it, not seeing any damage or cracks on it which was good, and it didn't feel too cold either surprisingly, and it had a feeling it had the chance to hatch still.
As the dragon looked closer at it, it felt a strange connection to it.. it being left alone here.. without anyone to keep him safe, or anything to help it.. it made it feel the same thing's it's felt for most of it's life, and if it was left alone here.. maybe he could take care of it..
The dragon looked around the cave one more time to make sure nothing was here, only hearing more thunder far outside the area he's in near the entrance, he may need to seal that up with a boulder or something sometime soon so nothing sneaks in, but for now, it looked safe for tonight.
As it felt relieved knowing it's safe, it looked back down at the egg, it felt a smile form on it's face, and really took a liking to it, even though he hasn't seen the hatchling to come from it, it wanted to at least take care of it until it did.
It felt really tired still after this whole night, and upon finding an egg and a hatchling it could possibly raise, he just wanted to take some rest and see what he could do about it at another point. After making a bit of a yawn from feeling tired, the Night Fury shot some fire on the ground and circled around itself to keep itself, and the egg warm for the night, it was something he liked to do that helped him sleep better, and he hoped it doesn't harm the egg in the process.
After curling around itself and covering up the egg with it's wings, the Night Fury felt itself starting to fall asleep finally, feeling a sense of joy knowing it's found something that could change his life for the better.
The sun finally begins to rise over the horizon on a early morning within the same forest the Night Fury found itself in, the storm had finally passed, and the sky was clear and looked like it would be a great day today, animals started to come out of their little homes to begin they're day, and it looked like nothing was going wrong here.
The sun soon shone into the cave the Night Fury slept in, even reaching deep down to where it was sleeping, parts of the cave still had some cracks that helped the light shine through, and upon feeling the light hit it's face, the dragon groaned a bit feeling itself wake up.
"At least it looks like it'll be nice today.." He thought to himself as he made a loud yawn, barely moving as it tried getting up, hoping nothing happened to the egg it found last night. But upon feeling something squirm right beneath it, it instantly woke up upon feeling it.
"What the?!" He asked with shock as he felt himself jumping upon feeling something move beneath him again, but as he opened up it's wings to see if the egg was still safe.. he saw something truly special happened.
The egg hatched over night.. or just a bit ago depending on what he's seeing now, the Night Fury saw a little adorable hatchling curled up around the shells it had, the dragon having purple scales with a green spine, a slightly sharp tail from it's back, and as it felt itself waking up, he saw green pupils on it's eyes, making a tired little yawn as it finally woke up.
He'd never seen a dragon like this before, even though he looks like him in areas, it still looked extremely unique compared to other dragons he's encountered, and he could only smile as he saw the hatchling finally be born into the world.
He slowly went back up to the little guy, gently moving it's claw to it and picking it up easily, it was really small, but was super adorable at the same time. He felt relieved knowing the little guy hatched over night, meaning he wouldn't have to worry if it would risk being broken when he's out there, and as the hatchling opened it's eyes, it saw him looking right at him as the rays of the sun shone over them both, giving them both a clear view of eachother.
The hatchling looked at the dragon for a few seconds, before it felt started to smile at the large Night Fury in front of it, thinking it was it's daddy. The hatchling made a couple coos as it tried moving it's little claw to his head, and the Night Fury only leaned down to it and let it touch it, feeling a warmth from it which made both of them really happy.
Even if the Night Fury was still left confused on why this child was left here, alone, he could only feel happiness at this moment, it was something he hasn't felt in a very long time, and he didn't wanna let this little guy go.
The Night Fury turned back to the hatchling with a surprised look, the child was still playfully laughing a bit and the Night Fury smiled again seeing how innocent he looked, but as he thought about it, he needed to give the child a name to call him, while he doesn't have a name himself yet, he should at least give it a name to make it easier for him.
After looking a bit closer at it's features, it's sharp green spikes on it's back gave it a simple yet clever name for it, and it may suit perfectly for it.
"Then Spike it is.. " He declared as he carefully carried the hatchling through the cave, it being amazed with the colorful crystals around it, and the Night Fury himself felt happy at the sight, and felt like this was a really good place that could be a home for the both of them.
But after a bit of walking, he finally went outside through the entrance he came in, and from that moment, they were greeted with a beautiful sunrise, they could see parts of the sea far off in the distance, the same large pond with the waterfall on the cliffside was just near the cave, making it a nice place for possible playtime, and far within the sky, they could see a few dragons flying over the sky's, minding they're own business, and staying far away from this place.
The Night Fury felt so much joy seeing such a beautiful sight, and with this new child of his besides him, it made it even better. While he hoped he could find it's parents one day, for now, he should try and raise him like his own, even if he didn't know much about it yet, he was looking forward to what the future held for them..
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I hope this was a good first chapter for my How To Train Your Dragon story, this story will cover Spike going through the series alongside Hiccup and the rest of the cast, being raised under Toothless who will grow to be a father for him throughout the story.
I know this chapter seemed a bit basic in some areas, but I wanted to do a decent job at least with setting up how I'm gonna handle these first few chapters at least, I won't have Toothless speak too much after this when we get to the movies though , Spike will be the only one who could understand him, but even then, he'll be silent like in the series, with Spike understanding what he says, and having fun interactions with him and the cast.
Right now I don't have ideas to put in the main 6 or stuff from Equestria in the story at the moment. because I wanna try focusing on a version of Spike who grew up without them, and how his life would be different because of it. But I may add in hints of Equestria and help set up more of where Spike came from, maybe when I'm done with the 3rd movie, I could make a sequel story focusing on Spike and the cast reuniting, and trying to figure out where Spike came from, but that could be a long time from now.
I may cover the Tv shows and will help set up more about Spike and what makes him special in this story, I'll give him more connections to Toothless later on that feels like a good father/ son relationship, and I'm hoping to hear from you guys if you have ideas on what I can do for the story, please let me know!
I've been thinking about a story like this for a while, and now that I've got enough experience, I'm confident I can make something good from this hopefully, I'll try doing my best with the series and make this story stand out to you guys, but with all that said, I hope this was a good first chapter for you guys, and you look forward to more of it!
2: The First Steps Of A Father
2: The First Steps Of A Father
After the Night Fury found and took in this little hatchling, he started doing what he could to help raise the little guy, he doesn't know much about parenthood at all, or most thing's outside of hunting honestly, but he's gonna make sure to do everything he can to raise this child, even if it's on his own.
He tried doing his best to take care of him during these first few hours after he hatched, he took in whatever he could find around them to try and keep him safe, from the looks of it, nothing seemed to know about the cave he and Spike were staying in, and that gave him hope it would be they're home from here until the guys old enough to explore the world with him.
One thing he took notice about this little guy, was that compared to every other dragon he's seen, this one didn't seem to be born with wings, which was both concerning, yet fascinating. Concerning because he'd have to keep a closer eye on him then he was expecting, because without the ability to fly, he's more open to danger and predator's who could be on a hunt, making him more vulnerable, but he was also fascinated with it more since he's never seen a dragon like this, and it makes him wonder what type he is.
He's still trying to understand how and why his egg ended up in that cave alone, there wasn't any signs of a parent there at all, and it made him worry if they're either somewhere out there trying to find it.. or maybe even dead..
Whatever the reason was, it just gave him more reason to keep Spike safe as his child, no matter how much harm he has to get into to keep him safe, he won't let anything harm the little guy.
The dragon was currently near the large pond that was just outside their cave, there was plenty of fish in it that could be used for food, and as the little Spike was playing around with the little butterflies around them, he was getting a couple fish for them to figure out how to handle this.
"Ah shoot.." He said in realization as he felt like it would be harder then he thinks.
He kept a stern gaze on the water as it flowed as time passed, he often peaked back to Spike and saw he was just playing with the small butterfly's still, and not going too far away from they're little home, and as he turned back, he saw a few fish swimming by near the surface, and without hesitation, he lunged into it and caught a few of them in his mouth with skill, he's gotten good at hunting over the years, and fish was one of his favorite foods, so hopefully Spike will like it.
He soon turned back to the little guy who saw the butterflies fly off, and he went over to him so they could have a little lunch, it was around noon by now, and he had to figure out what they could do for today, he doesn't know if they should stay here for a while until he's ready enough, or if they should explore the island a bit more to see what it's like, maybe he'll decide it once they get done eating.
He came over to Spike and had sat the fish down around the two so they could eat, Spike looked a bit confused on what they were, and gagged a bit at the bad smell they were giving off, and he could understand that.
He looked at the fish in front of them and gulped a bit as he was about to try and have one of them, but before he grabbed one of them, his nose started to twitch a bit which made him suddenly sneeze and suddenly breath fire on the fish right in front of them, and to the Night Fury's surprise, it roasted them in an instant without any looks of being over burned or ruined, and they looked even tastier then they did before.
"Huh.. why didn't I think of this before?" The Night Fury asked himself as he took another fish that would be enough for him, and the last couple were for Spike, and Spike looked more interested in having the fish now that they were fried, he soon leaned over and grabbed the fish before he started to eat it too, and he immediately was delighted with how they tasted, this made the Night Fury chuckle with his cute reaction, and figured this was how they should eat fish most of the time now.
"Someone's a little cook now aren't they? Not even a day old, and your already pretty smart huh?" He asked in a joking tone while Spike just chuckled a bit hearing that, and he chuckled a bit more too before they went back to finish they're meals.
After a little while, the two soon finished eating and tried figuring out what to do next, the Night Fury decided to take the little guy with him on a little flight across the forest, making sure there were places where they could either hunt, rest, or see if there's any larger creatures around the island.
He soon took to the skies while holding Spike in his claws, he kept a firm grip on him so he doesn't let him go, he'd have him ride on his back if he could keep hold of him, but he was still too young, and he had to keep a hold of him until he's sure he's ready.
He flew over the island and looked over everything there was to see, since it was a sunny day now after that horrible storm last night, it gave them time to take in the sights and see everything around them. Spike looked around the island with amazement as they saw many different thing's around it.
There were smaller islands that wasn't too far off from this island, and there were plenty of animals going across it, just doing they're thing to survive like they were doing. The Night Fury looked all over the island, he kept on flying calmly as they saw everything the island had to offer.
It was a peaceful looking island from what they've seen, they spent the next couple hours going all over it, they didn't see any other dragon living on this island, and there were barely any larger creatures other then what the Night Fury could see, so as far as he knew, he might not have that much of a difficult time keeping the guy safe here.
He kept flying for as long as he could before he heard Spike yawn a bit, meaning he might be getting a bit bored of being carried around so much, and he himself felt a bit tired too with how much they spent today flying around.
He made it back there pretty quickly thanks to his fast speed, even when he was carrying Spike, they made it back without much trouble, he finally set Spike down who was really glad to finally walk again, and he kept him close under his wing while he walked through the cave again.
He still questioned how he's gonna raise him with what's happening right now, he's done a decent job so far today, but soon he'll have to find other ways to keep him safe, he's only a hatchling, and raising one comes a lot of responsibility. He just worried if he'll be able to keep him safe knowing how dangerous it is out there, while this island looks to be safe, he never knows when something will come to take they're home, and he just questions if he'll be able to look over him.
They soon made they're way back in to the room where the hot springs were again, they were a good place for them to sleep within this cave, and he only hoped they could stay here for years at the least.
"Alright little one, let's get some rest.." The Night Fury said as he curled around himself and cuddled Spike next to him for safety, covering him up with his wings, they both already felt tired with they're comfortable position.
He looked down at Spike one last time who smiled in a happy way, he gave him a thankful coo again as he rubbed his head against his neck, and the Night Fury really loved this feeling, he always wondered if this is how some family's do this, but even if it's just him, it was a great feeling that he'll never forget.
They spent the next few weeks mostly doing the same thing for quite a while, since the Night Fury wasn't wanting to risk him being hurt, they stayed within they're home for most of the time, they often went out together and flew around the island, not just to take in the sights, but to to keep it up as a routine for them to get used to the island.
We see a montage of the many days and nights the two of them spent together, growing as father and son, and becoming closer with eachother from the activities they did together.
When trying to pass the time, they did fun activities together like any father and son would. We see them playfully swimming with eachother in the lake, while the Night Fury often held onto him when they swam, Spike started to get better at swimming too surprisingly after learning from him a bit more.
We see the Night Fury jump off the cliffside and into the pond, making a huge splash within the pond which made the water rain down, and Spike was laughing playfully as he was sitting a good distance on the sidelines to watch before he came up to him and laughed playfully too.
We see them helping eachother catch more fish together, while the Night Fury usually caught them with his mouth like before, Spike was able to catch a few with his claws once they were close enough, surprising him with Spike's smart thinking.
One thing he was able to pick up on Spike during the time they've spent together, is that he was a bit of a fast learner, he was able to pick up on what he was trying to teach him or help him see pretty quickly, and it made it easier for them to adjust to living here, while the Night Fury did question why there were barely any dragons living here, it may just be because this island isn't that interesting to them, while some do pass by the island from time to time, either for a little hunt or to rest, they never stayed here like they are, so it made things better for the two of them.
He just felt proud of Spike for what they've been able to do together over time, he was a quick learner and made thing's more fun for them to do when they played together, it was some of the best time he's had in his life since he was born, he never thought raising a child would be this fun, even if it comes with risks of keeping him safe, for now, they've been handling this great together so far.
We cut to a sunset of another day where the two of them were doing another activity together, this time they were trying to carve things into the floor to draw what they could, while the Night Fury mainly used a large branch and made long scribbles of lines around the two of them, Spike was more focused on drawing stuff slowly and focused on the detail.
Once he finished up with his fun little drawing, which mainly went all around the two of them in large scribbles and lines crossing over eachother, he soon went to check up on what Spike was drawing, Spike used a small stick he was given to draw anything he would like to, and as the Night Fury went up to check on him, he saw something that made him feel more proud of Spike as he saw it.
He saw Spike managed to draw a small picture of both himself, and Spike flying through the sky's together, he was able to see this from the clouds surrounding the two of them, and he could see Spike holding onto his head as they flew through the sky's, it made him smile and put his wing over Spike with a proud look, and he just was glad to have a child like him in his life.
"I never thought I could get to raise a child.. I spent so much of my life alone.. never without a proper family.. and yet.. with you.. I feel like I'm finally with the family I've needed.." He said proudly as Spike smiled hearing that and stayed under his wing as they sat next to eachother.
As they looked over the sunset, the Night Fury still questioned many things, even if the time they've spent here was great, one day in the future, they will have to leave this place to find a home that could be better for the two of them, and he was worried on how that could work.
"I may be raising you.. but there's still much left unanswered, I don't know if we can even find your parents.. or if there will be a true home for us out there.. I may be the only Night Fury left.. and if there really isn't another one like me left.. I don't know what I'll do.. your.. the only thing I have.." He said sadly as he reflected on his life, while he didn't want to be saying this to someone so young, with how much he's had to go through in his life.. he just felt like he needed to get thing's off his chest.
"When your old enough, maybe if you even get wings one day.. we'll have to leave this island, try to find somewhere we truly belong.. being isolated won't be good for either of us.. but with how dangerous the world is beyond this island, I don't know where we could go.. even if it's beyond the edge of the world.. I don't know if there is a real home for us out there.." He said sadly as he saw tons of birds flying over the sky's, and he just wished they had something like that, knowing where to go, and possibly finding a real home for them.
But hearing this made Spike start to put a claw on his own, looking regretful for hearing this, even at a young age, he could understand that, and before he could say anything else.. Spike did something he never expected would happen..
He felt like he had just heard a.. human speak to him, he didn't say those words in ways a dragon could understand it, he actually spoke to him like a human, or a Viking as he's heard of them before. And that made him look at Spike with complete shock hearing it.
"Am.. I supposed.. to do that?" Spike questioned while he looked at his claws, and the Night Fury was in disbelief, as he thought that was just something he heard in his head.
"You can speak.. how.. how is this possible?" He questioned as he looked closer at Spike, despite him being a dragon like himself, he spoke clearly like a human would, even if he's struggling, maybe when he's older.. he'll fully be able to speak like the other human's he's seen..
Spike looked up at him as he was trying to process what he just learned, before the Night Fury finally regained focus and looked at him after hearing that question, and he tried doing his best to find an answer.
"Is that.. a bad thing.. father?" Spike asked with concern as his voice was adjusting more to speaking the more he did it.
"That honestly depends on how one views it.. " The Night Fury replied as he looked out at the sky, he questioned how this little child could speak like a human could, or even how it can at such a young age, but after looking over it, it made the little guy even more fascinating then before.
While he doesn't know how his egg ended up in they're cave that night, it gave him a bit of a clue on what they can do, if Spike can somehow fully speak like a human, and can adapt quickly with what's happening, it's possible that somewhere out there in the world, there are a couple dragons that learned to speak fully like him, and if they ever find a pair like them, maybe they'll get answers one day.
But then again.. with how long they've stayed here, and there being no signs of the parents even coming back, they may not even be around, which left Spike as possibly the most unique dragon one could see with him being able to talk.
After looking over things, and getting some ideas on how to do, he soon regained focus and smiled at Spike who was still a bit confused.
"Okay dad.." Spike said with a light cough while they took in this moment again, and they soon both shot a blast of fire to the sky which collided and made a colorful explosion in the sky, they stood together and smiled proudly while they felt happy to just have eachother here, despite the many questions that still have yet to be answered, with the time they've spent together, and with the many years to come, maybe one day, they'll really find a true place they can call home..
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! First off I'd like to give a little shoutout to SpikeSmolderFan for helping me find a cover for the story, all credit goes to the original artist Dashketch and I hope you like the cover!
I just hope I'm handling the story well so far with how Toothless and Spike are bonding with eachother as father and son, while I'll be doing a time skip in the next chapter since I don't want it to drag out for too long, I hope what I'm doing here so far is good to you guys, and I hope I'm handling it well to you.
While I think it may be too early for Spike to speak, I think it happening at least a month or two after he was born is a good start for him to speak, I think it'll set up more interesting things for him for the rest of the story, and if done right, I think I'll do a good job in the end.
I've decided that for this story only, I'll focus on the movies of the series to not have it drag out for too long or be overcrowded, and for a separate story, I'll focus on the tv show's and specials there, so I hope that you guys don't mind not seeing the Tv shows and specials on here, I'll make that story at some point, but for now, I think it's best to focus on the main movie's.
I just hope I'm doing well for the story so far to you guys, there's a lot I have planned to cover this series, and I hope you look forward to it, thanks for reading this, and have a good day!
18: The Nest of The Bewilderbeast
After Hiccup, Spike and Toothless took off in search of Drago, Stoick and Gobber went after them to try and find and bring them home, Stoick knows Hiccup is gonna try to talk Drago out of this, but he just doesn't understand that he won't be convinced, no matter how hard he tries. He's only wanting to cause pain and destruction, and Stoick isn't going to want him to harm any of them knowing what's at stake.
As Stoick and Gobber kept flying through the skies, they were flying through a tough storm right now as snow fell down, and the air around them was cold and rough, but it didn't stop either of them from moving forward, and they only kept going to find them.
"Eh they're both over 20 Stoick, and a Viking! I mean, could that not be a worse combination?" Gobber joked while he remembered what they were both like.
"When I think of how stubborn and senseless you were back in the day!" Gobber pointed out before he reflected on all that's happened recently, and looked back at what he sees of him now.
"Well.. not much has changed actually." Gobber corrected himself while seeing the similarities in them while Stoick sighed with worry on where they are.
"You know what they're like Gobber, Spike won't leave Hiccup's side no matter what, the same goes for Toothless, But if they find Drago.. before we find him.." Stoick said with fear at the thought of it.
"You don't have to worry about that Stoick! Nothing will hurt Hiccup as long as they're around, they're a Night Fury, and talking Dragon who's part Night Fury for Loki's sake!" Gobber pointed out feeling confident they'll be okay.
But as Stoick looked to the side, he took notice of a broken block of ice nearby, with something in the center of it, and it made him fly his Dragon known as Skullcrusher down to it to investigate which got Gobber curious. Stoick turned Skullcrusher around as they lowered towards the water, and just as they reached it, Stoick snatched what he saw in his hands before they flew off again, and to his shock and worry, he saw that it was Hiccup's mask.
The moment he saw it, he immediately had a dreadful feeling they may have been captured, and as Gobber looked towards him with worry, he knew they had to find them as fast as they could.
But back with Spike, Hiccup and Toothless. They were still trying to process this revelation that had just came out of nowhere for them, not only are they both they're birth mothers, but they're alive! Spike never thought in his life he would actually meet one of his birth parents, despite the hopes he'd get answers about where he's from, he didn't think his parents could still be around after so many years.
Toothless was just as concerned over this after being suddenly hit with this news, he'd been taking care of Spike for so long, he didn't think they'd really come across his parents, sure they might've gotten answers at some point, but he still can't believe it, none of them can, but as they moved through the caves of this nest they've been taken too, they tried to get some answers on what's going on here.
"Come this way! We need to show you something!" She advised while she let Spike's mother crawl ahead of her to get some extra room.
""Wait! Slow down you two! We can't just be left in the dark like this!" Spike argued back while he stayed close to Toothless who had a bit of trouble crawling through the place.
"Spike's right, you can't just drop a huge reveal like that, and run off without giving further detail! Your my mother? And she's Spike's mom?! Can either of you grasp how insane that sounds?!" Hiccup argued again while he still tried processing what they've just learned.
"I know it's a lot to take in, but believe me, it is true." Spike's mother said as she helped Hiccup's mom who is known as Valka to everyone in Berk through a tight path.
"Are we.. sure this isn't a dream.. son?" Toothless asked with worry while Spike just shrugged not knowing how to answer either.
"I.. really don't know dad." Spike replied as he helped him through while they kept following the two of them.
"Hold on! We both have questions! Like.. where have you been all this time! And what have you been doing?" Hiccup asked while Toothless helped him up through the path while they kept following them again.
"Or what about.. anything regarding to.. why I was left alone?!" Spike shouted to his mother who flinched hearing it, and the very thought of it made her look guilty and regretful knowing that all these years, he really was alive, despite her worst fears.
"To.. put it simply.. son, I.. didn't think I'd ever find you after.. the last time I had you with me.." She said with guilt which concerned all of them hearing that.
"What? What do you.. mean by that?" Spike asked as she helped him through the path, followed by Toothless who looked at her with disbelief, they looked almost exactly alike, aside from Spike's Night Fury traits, she looked almost exactly like him, in so many ways.
"It's.. a long story." She said with guilt while she helped Toothless ahead of her who went back up to Spike who was still in shock of all of this.
"If.. you've both been alive all this time, what have you been doing? Everyone in Berk thought you were dead! Everyone thought you were eaten by.." Hiccup said just as they finally came out of the cave, and were soon greeted with a magnificent sight.
To they're shock, and amazement, they had been brought into a massive nest full of hundreds of Dragons all over the place, it was a huge home for all of them, with the ice around the outside providing protection, and within it was a huge and beautiful landscape full of rocks, waterfalls, stone pillars, and so many places a dragon could use to rest.
And as Hiccup looked up above him, he gasped with surprise as he saw his mother with the same dragon from before, as well as Spike's mother looking down at them from the ceiling from above. And after looking around the place, Hiccup could only ask one thing.
"What about you? How long.. have you been here?" Spike asked with worry while she landed down next to him, and looked over the huge nest around them.
"For me, it's been over 30 years, I've had.. a lot of time to help those in need.." She answered while looking around the place with him.
"You've.. both been rescuing all of them.." Hiccup said with amazement as they saw all of the dragons around the place.
"Unbelievable.." Hiccup said with shock while Toothless rubbed Spike with his head to comfort him as they both had a lot to process.
"Your not.. upset?" Valka asked hopefully while he was still trying to process this.
"Well it's.. a bit much for us to take in, I mean it's not every day you find out your mother is some kind of.. crazy.. feral vigilante Dragon Lady." Hiccup pointed out while Spike looked at his mother again who knew there was a lot to explain.
"The same goes with seeing that my.. birth mother is actually alive, we've been searching for years on any clues if my parents are out there, or where I'm from, and suddenly finding out something like this, It's a bit much don't you think?" Spike asked with disbelief while Valka chuckled hearing that while her dragon helped her down with his wing.
"At least we're not boring, right?" Valka asked jokingly while Hiccup lightly shrugged at that while another dragon was coming up to him.
"Well I suppose there is that.. one.. specific thing." Hiccup replied while he lightly rubbed the Dragons snout which really liked feeling it.
"Do you two like it?" Valka asked again while they looked around the place again.
"I.. don't have the words.. neither of us do.." Hiccup admitted while Toothless roared a bit as he was surrounded by a few Dragons who were interested at the sight of him. One even got a bit too close to him and was lifting up his backside which caught him off guard, and made Valka and Spike's mom laugh seeing it.
"Hey, hey hey! Back off!" Spike warned as he got in between them to keep him safe while Toothless snarled at them to make them fly off for now.
"They clearly don't know about privacy.." Toothless groaned while they looked at Spike's mom again who was still trying to figure out how to explain things.
"Hiccup, is it alright if I?" Valka asked as she looked at Spike and Toothless, hoping to take in the special traits they both have, and Hiccup allowed it which had her come up to them to see what they're like.
"Um.. hi.." Spike said with a nervous smile while Valka saw his Night Fury traits and was amazed seeing how much he's grown alongside him.
"They're both beautiful son, I still can't believe that your son is still here Valkyrie, he looks just like you." Valka said with amazement which made Spike look at his mom with surprise.
"Valkyrie? That's your name?" Spike asked with surprise as he let Valka get a good look at Toothless who was already leaning into her calm touches.
"Yes, it's.. a strange name I know, but I hope you don't mind it.." Valkyrie said while Spike just chuckled a bit hearing that from her.
"Of.. course not, I just have so much to ask, all of us do." Spike said as Toothless was rolling on his back while Valka scratched his neck playfully.
" You and him may very well be the last Night Fury's around." Valka said as he looked a bit closer at Spike and noticed she and Hiccup were around the same age while Toothless was older due to having raised him for years.
"And you both are around the same age too! No wonder you all get along so well!" Valka said with a laugh which they were amazed at with how well she's getting along with him.
"I already like her!" Toothless said with joy as he retracted his teeth for her to inspect which she was amazed at.
"Retractable Teeth! How.. did you meet him?" Valka asked with surprise while Hiccup tried explaining the first time he met Spike and Toothless.
"I found him and Spike in the woods, they were.. shot down, and wounded.." Hiccup said with guilt while Valkyrie looked at Spike with worry hearing that from him.
"Wait.. you were shot down? With him?" Valkyrie asked with worry while she got on all fours and rubbed her head against him to sooth him a bit, and Spike himself had a lot to explain knowing she really is his birth mother.
"It was.. during a village raid me and.. my dad got forced into, a giant dragon forced Toothless to attack the village, and while I was trying to stop him, we were shot down together.." Spike said with regret as he looked at Toothless's tail again while she was shocked hearing it.
"How long have you two.. known eachother?" Valkyrie asked while she looked at Toothless for answers, and he remembered the very night he found Spike in that cave so many years ago.
"I've raised him since he was a hatchling, I found his egg in a cave, all alone, without anyone to protect, or take care of him. I was trying to find a home after getting caught in a bad storm, and found a far away island where we'd be safe. After he hatched the next day, I raised him as my own child, and we've never been apart since." Toothless answered while Spike rubbed his head and smiled remembering that day too, even if it was faint, he remembers hatching right within his wings, and seeing a beautiful sunrise the day he was born.
"And I couldn't have asked for.. a better father to raise me.." Spike said gratefully while Valkyrie looked very grateful, yet ashamed knowing he's gone on this long without her.
"You took care of my son, after you found his egg.. within a cave?" Valkyrie questioned as that last part still confused her.
"Yeah, why? Is that a problem to you?" Toothless asked with worry while Valkyrie looked back on what happened from her perspective.
"No, no it's nothing like that, in fact I can't thank you enough for raising my son, and keeping him safe. With what's happened to me over the years, I'm glad my son had someone who took care of him, even when I couldn't be there for him.." Valkyrie said gratefully while she gave him a surprise hug which caught him off guard, but he was glad to know she was happy that he took care of Spike for so long.
"Uh.. your welcome, I'm really glad we get to.. meet you.." Toothless said as she backed up from him while still looking like she had a lot on her mind.
"Me too.. with how much we've been helping all these dragons, I never thought I'd ever find my child again.." Valkyrie said with regret while she looked at one of the dragons who's lost a part of it's body due to harsh treatments. And Valka came up to him to help explain what happened.
"This little one here lost it's leg from one of Drago's iron traps. " Valka said regretfully while she rubbed it to sooth it, and soon went over to another dragon that had an injured wing.
"And this Raincutter had it's wing sliced by a razor net.." Valka explained again while she raised the wing up to show parts of it was missing before moving over to another dragon that looked to be blind.
"And this.. poor Hobblegrumt was blinded by a Tree Snare.. and then left to die alone and scared.." Valka said regretfully while she rubbed the things body which made it's color change upon contact which amazed them both.
And she soon took notice of Toothless's missing tail, and went to see what's happened to him.
"Uh.. funny thing is.. I'm actually the one that.. shot him and Spike down.." Hiccup answered nervously which made Valkyrie glare at Hiccup with a very upset look.
"What?!" Valkyrie asked with anger which made Valka put her staff in front of her to calm her so he can explain things.
"But hey, it's okay! They got me back! Right guys?" Hiccup asked playfully while he rubbed Toothless's head again while Spike chuckled and patted his back.
"Yeah, we couldn't really save all of him once we got into a pretty bad situation." Spike answered as Hiccup raised his prostatic leg to show them what happened.
"Yeah, they had to make it even, so.. a Peg Leg!" Hiccup said playfully while Toothless hoisted him onto his back again which Hiccup laughed at as Valka and Valkyrie looked at them with surprise, even Valkyrie was calming down from this and decided to just let it slide since they are great friends.
"So.. what did your father.. think of your Night Fury, and talking dragon friends?" Valka asked while she lightly rubbed Toothless's snout again.
"Well.. he didn't take it all that well.. at first. But then.. he changed, everyone did." Hiccup answered which surprised her hearing it.
"Pretty soon, everyone back at Berk had dragons of they're own" Hiccup explained which Valka found hard to believe.
"If only it were possible.." Valka replied while she remembered what happened with her so long ago.
"No, really! We did manage to.." Spike said before she interrupted him to explain things.
"Believe me, I've tried as well, but some people are not capable of change, some of us.. were just born different." Valka said regretfully as they saw Valka's dragon take off into the air again while multiple roars were heard around the place as Valka remembers an important event from years ago.
We open to terrible night as Berk is being attacked once again by a dragon raid as they've been for years, multiple Vikings were running around and making battle cries as they try to defend they're village once again.
"Stop! You'll only make it worse!" Valka begged while the dragon finally got up and left which left the Viking upset before he went back out into the battle while fire was spreading across multiple houses.
"It was a very unpopular opinion.." Valka narrated as her younger self saw a dragon breaking into a house nearby.
"Hiccup!" Valka said with worry while she ran towards the house as the dragon crawled into the place for whatever it could find, and it soon came upon a small baby in a cradle which got it's attention.
"Then one night, a dragon broke into our house, and found you in the cradle." Valka continued while she was seen rushing in and grabbing an axe to protect it, but as she moved closer to it, she saw the dragon wasn't harming him which surprised her.
"I rushed to protect you.. but what I saw.. was prove of everything I believed.." Valka said as the dragon looked to be lightly moving it's claw to the baby Hiccup who was actually looking happy. But once the dragon sensed Valka nearby, it quickly rushed to her while leaving a small scratch on Hiccup's chin which made him cry, but as Valka looked closer at the dragon, she was able to see it.. for what it really is.
"This wasn't a vicious beast.. but an intelligent, and gentle creature.. who's soul, reflected my own." Valka said as they both look at eachother, and Valka was in complete shock as she could see herself in it's eyes. But before she could see any more of this, Stoick finally managed to storm in, and nearly sliced the thing with it's axe which made the dragon very angry.
"Valka run!" Stoick screamed as he rushed to save Hiccup as the dragon was charging up a fire blast.
"No! Don't!!" Valka screamed as the dragon shot fire across the house which began lighting it on fire, and it soon turned back to her which made her very scared on what's about to happen.
"Hold on!" Stoick screamed again as he jumped through the fire and saved Hiccup just in time, but he wasn't fast enough to save Valka in time..
"No! Ah!! Stoick!!" Valka screamed desperately as the dragon grabbed her and began taking off into the skies.
"Valka!!" Stoick screamed with terror as he tried throwing his axe to make the dragon drop her, but he couldn't hit it, and the dragon ended up taking her with the rest of the dragons while Hiccup was crying seeing his mother be taken.
"Stoick!!" Valka screamed as Stoick was left helpless to save her, and felt nothing but guilt and sadness seeing her be taken away by them.
"Valka.." Stoick said with guilt as they watch her fly off, and felt huge regret and sadness seeing her be taken.
And as we cut back to the present, everyone looked down with guilt after hearing this sad story while Valka finished explaining what happened to her.
"Yeah.. it runs in the family.. " Hiccup replied while Valkyrie took a closer look at Spike, and took in the Night Fury parts he had which made her smile lightly seeing them.
"You.. have your father's traits, son, I can see you have his Plasma breath, and what made him.. the best mate I could've had.." Valkyrie said with sadness while Spike and Toothless looked surprised hearing it.
"Wait.. what do you mean? What.. was my father.. like?" Spike asked as she looked down with guilt as she remembered what happened decades ago.
"I know this is a lot to take in.. but the mate I once had.. was a Night Fury.. just like your.. father here.." Valkyrie said as she looked at Toothless who was completely shocked hearing that there was another one like him out there.
"Wait! Really?! You met another Night Fury?!" Toothless asked hopefully while Hiccup looked at her, and she began explaining her story to help understand things better.
"Yes, years ago, before I met Valka, I was on my own for most of my life, I was raised by Monstrous Nightmares in a far away land, my egg was found abandoned within a forest, no one knew where I came from, but when I was hatched, I was seen as a unique dragon, unlike any other.." Valkyrie said as she remembered her life being raised among dragons.
"I was the odd one out from every other dragon in this world, I never knew, or met a single other dragon who could walk, and talk like me, some saw me as a human just because of how different I was. I was taught to fight ferociously under my guardian's wings, even with how different I was, they still loved and cared for me like I was their own. And after I was old enough, I traveled the world by myself, hoping to find any answers to where I was from.." Valkyrie said as she looked at Spike who was trying to take in what she has to say.
"Wait.. so you mean.. you were.. abandoned too? Why?" Spike asked as she was trying to explain things.
"I.. never really found out, but during my travels, I came across a far away island beyond the edge of the world, one that was safe from any hunters, predators, or anything that could harm me. And there... I had met a lone Night Fury.. who was all on his own.. just like me.." Valkyrie said as she remembered they're first meeting together, when they were both hunting for food to survive, they both stumbled into eachother, and once they did.. they both took an interest to each other..
"His name was Whisp. We both had a lot of similarities to eachother, we were both on our own without anything in our lives, we were both searching for a home, and after we took some time.. and got to know eachother, we grew fond over each other, he was a sweet, kind, strong and brave Night Fury that was willing to protect what it valued most. And after a while... he and I became mates.. and from that love.. came.. you.." Valkyrie said as she made a drawing of a familiar egg on the ground, and despite the lack of color, she remembered exactly what his egg was like.
"So.. it's really true.." Spike said with shock while she looked at him once again.
"You were the closest thing we had to a family, despite how different we were, me and my mate.. we were willing to do everything we can, to find a home, and raise you together as a family.. it all could've been perfect.. if it wasn't.. for.. them.." Valkyrie said with a growl while they looked at her with worry.
"Who are you talking about? What separated me from you?" Spike asked again while she remembered that awful day, she and Whisp were flying together as the sun was setting, but as they kept flying, arrows and nets suddenly started being shot at them which shocked them, but as they looked down, they saw they were being attacked by over a dozen ships with trappers aiming at them.
"Me and Whisp were ambushed by skilled Dragon Trappers, they were skilled, quick, and knew how to take us down, there were only two of us, and despite how strong we were, we couldn't take all of them.." Valkyrie narrated as the memory shows her and Whisp trying to sink the ships attacking them, but as Whisp was about to fire at one more ship, he noticed a strange figure was holding a crossbow, and was aiming it directly towards Valkyrie as she came in to another attack.
"Valkyrie! Look out!!" He screamed desperately as he flew straight towards her just before he fired at her, and right before the crossbow hit her in the neck while she tried flying out of the way, Whisp came in front of her, and took the hit which hit him in the side, and he roared with pain as he began falling down to the ships below which horrified her.
"No!" Valkyrie screamed as he saw Whisp crash down onto the ship, and was being outnumbered by dozens of trappers who were trying to take him down. But as they tried capturing him, Whisp tried pushing through they're numbers, and looked up at her to try and save her.
"Get out of here! Save our child! I'll hold them off!" Whisp screamed again as he shot a Plasma blast at one of the nets flying at him, but another one was shot from the opposite direction which was filled with spikes, and he screamed with pain as the net landed down on him and pinned him down.
"No! Let him go!!" Valkyrie screamed as she tried to shoot a fire blast to free him, but the figure who nearly shot at her saw this coming, and before she could fire, he aimed at her again, and this time, went directly to the egg in her arms that she was trying to protect.
"Typical..." He said sinisterly before he shot the crossbow at her again, and just before she fired, the arrow hit her right in the arm which hade her roar again with pain, but the shot taken at her made her drop the egg she was holding as a result, and she her pain turned to terror as he saw the egg falling towards the ocean below.
"No!!" Valkyrie screamed with terror as it crashed into the ocean, and began sinking into the depths, leaving it's fate unknown..
She was trying to decide what to do, she could barely have the time to plan out what to save first. But as she saw her mate being overwhelmed by the trappers, there were too many for her to fight, and despite how much she wanted to, she couldn't save him... And even if she tried saving her egg, it was too late, and it only left her with one option, and that's to run away..
"The Trappers killed Whisp as I was flying off, I could hear his screams as his life was taken.. and for where you went.. I didn't know. your egg.. sank into the ocean.. I didn't know how to save it, and I only feared the worst. There was too much going on, and.. I didn't know what to do.." Valkyrie said with sadness as we cut back to the present again while she was breaking down after reliving it.
Spike, Toothless and Hiccup were completely devastated knowing this, despite them still questioning how Spike ended up in that cave, or what saved his egg in the ocean, this story, was all they needed to confirm it was true..
"What I went through that day, is something I won't ever forget. The loss of you and Whisp broke me, and after that day. I just kept flying, for days on end without stopping, but after I had nearly given up hope.. I soon.. came upon this place.." Valkyrie said as she looked at the huge nest again, and as Valka's dragon landed by her again, she gave him a rub on his head with a grateful smile as he's been looking out for her since.
"Cloudjumper soon found me when I was looking for a home, he could see I had suffered through a lot, and he lead me here, gave me a home, and has the only place for me, ever since I lost you.." Valkyrie said as Toothless and Spike looked at eachother, and felt huge guilt knowing she's been here all this time.
"You really helped my mother? And let her stay here?" Spike asked while he looked at Cloudjumper who nodded hearing it, and he gave a grateful smile knowing that he's helped her ever since.
"Thank you so much.." Spike said as he tried holding back tears after learning all of this while Toothless looked down shamefully.
"I'm so sorry this happened to you, I.. can't imagine. The very thought of those trappers, killing another one of my kind, and the one you cared so much about.." Toothless said sadly as they sat next to eachother, and she could only sigh again while she looked up at the many dragons flying around.
"That day, I swore to keep any dragon being captured by those Trapper's safe, and after years of living here, I soon met Valka, who was taken here after the village raid." Valkyrie said as Valka went up to her next and rubbed her head to sooth her.
"She and I quickly grew to become friends, we both understood eachother's pain, and agreed to help eachother ever since. With what Drago and his trappers can do, we didn't want any other dragons to suffer, and ever since, we've been bringing these dragons here, to keep them safe." Valka said while Hiccup and Spike tried processing all they've learned from them.
"But.. how did you.. survive here?" Hiccup asked while Valka looked around, and gave Cloudjumper another rub under his chin which he really liked.
"Cloudjumper never meant to harm me, he.. must've thought I belonged here, the home, of the great Bewilderbeast! The Alpha Species!" Valka said as they went over to the ledge, and saw a massive white dragon with spikes and horns all over it sleeping within the very center of the nest. It was just as big, if not bigger then the Red Death they fought years ago, and the very sight of it was something to behold.
"He's one of the very few that still exists! Every nest has it's Queen, but this is the King of all the dragons! And with it's icy breath, this graceful giant built our nest, a safe haven for dragons everywhere!" Valka said as she pointed towards the ice surrounding the top of the place which made Hiccup look surprised as they all got up, and walked around the place to take in the sight.
"Wait, so that's the ice spitter?! He's the one who caused all that destruction?!" Hiccup asked with shock while pointing to the massive dragon below.
"Guess what Eret said back there really was true.." Spike whispered to himself as Valkyrie and Toothless walked by him to take a closer look at it.
"He protects all of us, they all live under his care, and under his command. " Valka explained just as they saw some baby dragons pop up from nearby, and they began playfully flying towards Spike and Toothless with excitement.
"Whoa! These guys sure are excited aren't they?" Spike asked playfully while Cloudjumper roared at them to back off, and they only flew to the Alpha and began to wake them up.
"They're babies , they don't really listen to anyone!" Valka joked while they chuckled at the sight of them playing with the massive dragon, and once it finally woke up, it took notice of them nearby, and began rising from the water to greet them.
And as it rose to them, it only looked even bigger, and more magnificent from the sight alone, Valka and Valkyrie gave a respectful bow as he took a closer look at them, even Toothless and Spike gave a respectful bow knowing his place as an Alpha.
"He likes you both." Valka explained while they were amazed seeing all of this.
"This is so incredible.." Spike said with amazement while Valkyrie patted his shoulder, and only smiled again as she finally gets to spend time with him again.
"I know this is a lot, but I promise it's only gonna get better, with how long I've spent living here with them, there's so much more for you to see." Valkyrie said with a smile while Spike looked at Toothless who felt like they should give this a chance after learning all of this.
"I.. think that sounds nice, is there.. anything you guys do here?" Spike asked as Valka figured what the Alpha was wanting likely.
"I think he's hungry, you all up for some lunch?" Valka asked with a smile which got their interest, and with a nod of approval, Valka and Valkyrie smiled and motioned them to follow, and they began heading somewhere else. And wherever they're going, Spike hopes it can help them all grow closer after being apart from eachother for years.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry it took a bit to update again, there was just some stuff I was going through that I needed to process, but I hope this chapter was interesting to you all.
I hope I did a good job on explaining Spike's mom's backstory in this story, as well as helping set up with what more I'll be exploring in both the 3rd movie, and an eventual sequel story. I also hope the name Valkyrie works for this story, while I thought over a few other names to give her for this one, I think this one suits her best for this story, and I hope this inclusion here doesn't feel forced to you all, but I do apologize if it does, and I'll do my best to blend her in going forward.
I have a lot planned to help explain why Spike was both found by Toothless, and have ties to Equestria with what I've explained here, and with what I've set up, I'll do my best to make sure it all comes together in the end. I just hope this was interesting. I just hope you all liked this, thanks so much for reading this, and have a good day everyone!
Spike didn't know how long it had been since he and his father have been living on this island, over a decade at this point if memory serves him correct, it felt like it was just yesterday when he was still a hatchling, and was just starting to talk, but now, it all feels.. natural to him.
Spike had been living with his father on this island for years, they mainly stayed safe within they're cave for the time it took for him to grow until they were ready enough to leave the island, it's been a very long time since his father took him in and raised him as his son. And despite them mainly living alone on this island together, they have had such a great time together as father and son.
They had really adjusted to living in the cave the Night Fury found years ago, at this point, it was they're home cave which they always went to at the end of each day, while it had grown a bit tiring from doing so little each day now, they've at least stayed safe on this island, and didn't have to move somewhere else thankfully.
Spike had grown a lot since he started to talk somehow like a human, he had grown to be pretty strong since his father started training him in ways of hunting and survival, and he had grown sharper spines and claws with all he's been going through, they usually did a routine to help keep Spike prepared for any signs of danger, but after nearly.. 15 years or so last he checked, they have barely had to struggle during a fight.
While his father did go out and hunt bigger creatures for food from time to time, making sure he doesn't slow down with his skills either, they mainly just spent all day in they're little spot on the island, Spike was far different from other dragons as he had started to grow, he started to talk more and more like humans can, and could still understand what his father and other dragons could say.
He had to keep these unique traits hidden the best he could whenever they'll eventually leave though, since they don't wanna stir up trouble with other dragons, but with how long it's been since they've stayed here, they will have to leave at some point, it's only a matter of time.
We open to a shot of the same cave Spike and his father were staying in still, the Night Fury went out to get some more food while Spike was left to look after things, he had grown to be over 6'5 feet at his current age, when he stood on two legs which he was able to do unlike his father, he was really tall in some areas, but he still had much room to grow like his father, he still doesn't know how or why he's grown so differently compared to the other dragons of this world.
Spike was using some wood to help adjust a few pieces of self made furniture they made around this room, they made a couple nests with cloths around them for sleeping at night, and since Spike's grown to be smarter then most dragons, even during cold winters, they found ways to seal the cave up from getting too cold, yet still are able to handle cold nights and bad weather whenever it happens, Spike's grown to be a lot more civilized then most dragons, both thanks to his father raising him to grow the best he could, and do to thing's he taught himself.
Spike sighed to himself as he finally finished patching up a small little bucket they made to help store water, he mainly uses it for drinking, or whenever it's time to eat, they'll heat the water up for some fried fish or other forms of food, but even with that being done, he could only look at himself and question all he's been doing for years.
But Spike barely felt that interested in things right now since he felt pretty bored, he's been doing almost the same routine for years at this point, and it's gotten really old. Spike sat down near the hot springs and looked at his own reflection, really taking in how different and unique he is compared to every other dragon here.
Spike often felt far different then the other dragons he's seen, while he's grown to be strong and pretty smart over the years, with all the other dragons he's seen, he's questioned far more of where he's from, he may have more growing to go through sure, but as he looked at himself, he sighed again seeing just how little he's been doing to find out.
"We've been living here for years.. and we still haven't done anything to find out where I'm from.. or why I ended up here. I'm glad dad raised me and all that, but being here for so long, without going out to find answers, it's just.. ugh.." Spike said to himself as he looked at his claws.
He felt a strange itch around his body again that he's felt since this morning, after giving his arm another scratch, he started to stand up in order to think straight.
He's had a lot of time to question stuff like this to himself whenever his dad was out on hunts, he knows they may leave some day pretty soon, but he's questioned why they've stayed here this long without trying to at least see more of what's out there.
"Maybe.. it's from his own personal experience..." Spike suggested to himself as his father spent a long time alone, constantly going to places that were dangerous and could've gotten him killed, so that may be a reason for him. But Spike just wishes they would leave the place a bit more.
" It's only a matter of time.. but how much longer will it be before we leave?" Spike asked with worry as he kept scratching himself, feeling irritated by how much it's bothering him.
But as Spike was thinking over to himself, he soon heard someone land by the entrance of the cave, and he knew who it was. He looked behind him, and saw his father had made it back with more food, mainly consisting of fish, a few things of meat they could cook, and even some fruits which Spike had grown fond over.
"Exhausting, had to spend over an hour finding the proper fish, and carrying it all back here isn't as easy as it looks.." He replied while he went up to Spike and rested right next to him, and Spike sighed a bit knowing how much that must've been for him, it's been like that for years after all.
"At least the food we have now will last a few days before we need to go out again, that's nice at least right?" Spike asked which he had to agree with.
"Yeah.. I can agree with that, believe me, when your ready, you'll understand it, it takes a lot more to survive out there, for most dragons, they don't have a place like this, they have to constantly move from place to place, try and find what they can to survive, or risk dying of another predator, or starving to death. " He explained which made Spike feel guilt for any dragon who did go through it.
That includes his father, he knew life wasn't the best for him before this, and he knew that he's doing what he can to help him prepare, but they've been here for so long, Spike barely feels that pressured by it.
" I know son, but it's the only place I know that can keep you safe.. out there.. there's always something that could attack us, even kill us, I've flown over the edge of the world before, and there's always something that could make things worse for us." He replied while they looked at the sunlight through the open cracks in the place.
"While that is true, isn't that part of life, always needing to go out and experience what it has to offer? How will we learn anything just from staying here in this cave? Not gaining experience to become stronger dragons then we are now?" Spike asked which made him question why he's saying this.
"Why do you ask this son? You like it here don't you? It's our home, we have all that we need right?" He asked as he tried to delay things, he just.. didn't want to risk him getting hurt.
"I do like it here dad.. but.. with how long we've been here, I just wanna see new places, experience what it's like to travel across the world, see what else is out there, learn from mistakes that we make, grow as better dragons.. and.. really try to find a place where we belong, because as much as I like it here, we've stayed here alone.. without ever trying to find another dragon who could understand us. We can't just stay here forever.. you know this." Spike explained which made him look down regretfully.
He knew Spike would question this stuff when the time came, they both know they're not directly blood related, but they still love eachother like a father and son after all the time they've spent together. But he knew that one day, they would have to try and leave, to find out if Spike's real family is even still alive, or if there are more Night Fury's out there, the world is massive for his kind, and the possibilities are endless.
Spike saw his father was thinking over all of this, he could see that it was true, for crying out loud, even over his entire life, Spike's father never had a proper name, there are many things that could be answered, and they'll have to find out at some point.
"Dad?" Spike asked with worry as he rubbed his head a bit, and the Night fury sighed knowing how true this is.
"Your right son.. we've been here for too long.. I've been raising you for this moment for a long time.. and if we're ever gonna find answers.. we need to see what's out there.." He replied as they looked towards the exit of they're cave.
"So this means.. we're finally gonna leave?" Spike asked hopefully while his father was getting up to stretch out his wings.
" I believe so son, I think it's best we head out tomorrow, and see what lies beyond this island, even if you don't have wings like me, I'll keep you by my side no matter what." He assured which made Spike smile a bit hearing that.
"Thanks dad.. I know it's rough.. but that's all part of growing up, I'm sure somewhere out there, is a home that's even better for us then it was here." Spike said hopefully while he got up and stretched his arms.
"Maybe so, but we're gonna need you to stay on all fours like every other dragon, some might even see you as a human in disguise somehow if you go walking around like.. this." He said while motioning at his body which made Spike raise an eyebrow.
"You just gestured to all of me." Spike complained while his father chuckled a bit in response.
"What I'm saying is that no matter where we go, you should just try and look like the other dragons, the last thing I want is for us to stir up a fight with others." He replied while Spike felt like he could use some air.
"Alright, I understand dad. I'm just gonna get some air, try and explore the place one more time before we go tomorrow okay? Wherever we're going, it's gonna be a long flight." Spike said as he was starting to leave, and he kept on scratching himself which his father noticed.
"Are you sure about that? You seem to be.. distracted with something." He asked as he saw a few red marks on Spike's body, possibly caused by all the scratching he's been doing.
"Don't worry dad, it's just an itch, I'm sure it'll go away soon, I'll be back in a bit okay?" Spike asked as he was taking his leave while his father was left alone, and he only sighed sadly seeing his son go, but he at least hoped he'd be safe. And as he looked around the cave, he knew they'd have to take care of a few thing's before they go.
After that conversation, Spike left they're home to see the island one more time before they go tomorrow, while he has to go it on foot since he doesn't have wings, it at least gave him time to take in the sights, and think over what will happen next.
Spike walked through the forest as the sun shone down on the island, he could hear animals going about they're day, not really noticing anything else, while Spike was a bit worried with how it's gonna go, he was also excited that they were finally gonna leave this place to see what's out there, he still questions how he even ended up in that cave as an egg, and whether or not something caused it, it's something Spike's wanting to find out most.
But that thinking was soon stopped when Spike felt himself itching even more, and he groaned with frustration while he had to scratch himself again.
"Ugh, let's just hope it goes away once we leave, I can't look like this in front of other dragons." Spike said as he saw the red spots on his body and felt worried over what was happening.
Spike soon just tried ignoring all of it and started to walk towards a spot he and his dad often visited every week or so, it was a place where they played around more, and grew closer overtime, they did so many activities across this island, and even if staying here for years got a bit boring, they at least managed to have a lot of fun in many places.
Spike soon went to a beach that was a good distance away from his home, he could see the sun over the sky since it was around midday from where it is, Spike felt really calm as he saw this beach again, he and his dad often fished here outside of they're home, or just played in the water.
Spike smiled to himself as he sat down near the beach, reflecting on everything that's happened with him and his dad, while they never went far outside of this island, he remembered the many years they've spent together, whenever Spike or his father got sick in some way, they were there for eachother, or when either of them got injured, they used what they knew to help with they're injuries, or even during some beautiful nights with a borealis in the sky, he and his father would fly over the island and even beyond it a bit to see how far it goes.
Spike sighed with joy as he reflected on everything, and even if he will miss this place when they leave, he knows they'll make better memories together out there.
"I wonder if all he did to raise me will be enough for what's out there? For what we'll find, he has said there are dragon hunters out there, or people even worse then that. But are all of them out for us? There's got to be someone that's different out there, right?" Spike asked himself as he looked up at the sky, he could see some large dragons flying high in the sky above the island, not going to it, but away from it to other places, and Spike wished he knew where they were going.
But as he was reflecting on everything, it was ruined yet again by his itch, and it made him growl in frustration while he scratched himself.
Spike felt his itching getting even worse by the second, and he couldn't help but feel more frustrated and worried because of it, he should've had his father come with him, because he may know what's going on.
Spike ran through the forest as fast as he could, he tried his best to ignore what he's feeling right now to make it back, but it was getting even worse, and he swore he saw his own body starting to glow suddenly which turned his frustration into fear.
Just inside the cave, the Night Fury was still looking over the cave, feeling worried if leaving it like this was a good idea, they don't know if another dragon will find it, Spike sort of made it look like a place a human would live in, and he questioned himself on what to do.
"I think we can take these with us, no dragon is gonna find that strange right?" He asked himself as he was grabbing each board and was about to put them somewhere safe, but he soon heard the sound of heavy breathing growing closer, and he quickly turned to the entrance thinking it was Spike.
"Spike, is that you?" The Night Fury asked with concern as he waited a few moments, and Spike soon finally made it back to the cave after a lot of running, but what surprised him the most is that his body was glowing somehow, and he looked to be scratching himself even more then before.
"What's going on son? What happened?!" He asked with fear as Spike was looking very scared about this too.
"I don't know! I just went to that beach we go to to reflect, and my itching started getting worse!" Spike said with fear as his father inspected him closer, trying to take in anything that could be wrong with him, or what could be causing it.
"Did this itch feel like this earlier before you left? Do you know what's causing it?" He asked with worry while Spike scratched himself even more.
"I said I don't know! It just started getting worse, I did feel it earlier today, but I didn't think it would get this bad!" Spike said with fear which made his father try to think of something.
"Okay son, calm down, we just need to think over things, maybe there's something in here that can help?" He suggested while Spike felt something strange was happening.
"I don't think there's anything that can help with this. Maybe it's something that happens for the type of dragon I am?" Spike asked hopefully while his father sat down in front of him and held his head in frustration.
"I don't know son.. I really don't.." He said with guilt as he didn't want his son to go through this kind of pain right now, and what made it worse is that Spike's body was suddenly starting to turn to stone, like his scales were becoming like it more by the second.
"No.. dad.. dad!" Spike screamed as he held out his hand for him to help, and his father quickly rushed over to him to try and get him out of this.
"Hang on! I'll get you out of there!" He said with fear as he grabbed his son's claw which turned to stone too, and he could see Spike was even more scared as it was going up to his head next.
"No!" The Night Fury screamed as he tried to save Spike, but he was too late as what was happening finally covered up his whole body, and it horrified him on what's going on.
"No! No! Son, please hang in there!" He screamed as he tried doing anything to break him free, but no matter what he was doing, Spike's body remained frozen like a statue, and it made him start to cry thinking something awful happened to him.
"Why in the name of the Gods is this happening? What did I do wrong?" He asked with guilt as he put his face on his son's forehead, and prayed a miracle or something would happen, anything that could free him.
But while the Night Fury was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly felt Spike's body was shaking a bit, he opened his eyes and had a look of shock as his body was starting to crack, the stone around him started breaking apart more and more while a bright light was coming from it, and before he could do anything, Spike's body suddenly broke free which made the entire room flash brightly with his fire color from the sudden burst of power.
The Night Fury groaned a bit as he was opening his eyes, wondering what the heck that even was, but as he was opening his eyes, he could hear Spike groan a bit, almost like he was finally free.
"Dad.. what happened?" Spike asked weakly while he held his head, no longer feeling that awful itch, and before he could get an answer, his father saw something on his back.. something that looked familiar..
"Son.. look behind you.." He said with shock as he realized what they were, and felt overjoyed seeing what's just happened.
"W.. what?" Spike asked with confusion before he looked behind himself to see what he means, and as he looked at his back, he saw something that truly amazed him.
"Did.. I just grow wings?!" Spike asked with amazement as he now had very large wings that had grown on his back after what he just went through, and they were both amazed at what they're seeing.
"You.. you just did! You have wings!" He said with amazement while Spike cheered with joy as he could really feel them, he never thought he would grow wings like this after all this time, but now that he has them, it feels amazing.
"I can't believe it.. I.. really have wings.. which means.. I can fly like you dad.." Spike said as he flapped them a bit and was already starting to get a hang of getting in the air, and he was already so proud of seeing him have them after so long.
"It does.. and that means.. you'll be able to fly with me now, I won't have to carry you on my back all the time, and with enough training, and patience, you could be able to fly just as fast as I can, heck, if not, maybe even faster!" He said playfully which made Spike eager to see what they can do.
"You think we'll test them out some more when we leave tomorrow? It's gonna be quite the journey for the two of us." Spike suggested as they were finally calming down, and as his father looked over the cave, seeing how many memories they've spent here, he knew that it was time.
"I think that's a great idea son.. tomorrow we'll leave, and I'll help you get a hang on your wings, you feel ready to go out there?" He asked while Spike looked at his wings, and had a confident smile as he looked at his father, and they both knew that the time's come.
We soon cut to the next day after they finally finished packing up whatever they wanted to take with them, Spike got every important thing he and his father had that they could bring with them, and that included his eggshell's which he hatched from, Spike couldn't believe it was happening, even if they were leaving today, he couldn't believe he was going with wings now, no dragon he's seen could just sprout wings like that, and it made him more interested in knowing where he's from, or what kind he is.
We soon see the two of them at the same beach from before as the sun rose, they stood alongside eachother as the water flowed up to them and away again, they both took deep breaths as they felt the wind brush past them, and felt it was time to go.
"I'm ready for this dad, we've been here long enough, it's time we see what's out there, besides, if anything goes wrong, we can always come back here to rest, besides, now that we can both fly, we'll be able to go wherever we want right?" Spike asked as he stood on all fours like his father taught him, and spread out his wings feeling ready to fly.
"Yeah.. that's always an option.. I still can't believe it, after all these years, we're finally going together, to see what what's out there, I haven't been out there in so long since I started raising you.. I'm really gonna miss this place.." He said with guilt as he looked back to where they're cave was one last time, and Spike only rubbed his head to help motivate him.
"Don't worry dad, we'll come and visit every now and then, we've got the whole world to explore, and no matter what dangers we face, or any trouble we get into, we'll always go through it together, as father and son." Spike assured which made him smile hearing that, there's much they can see, and even if they leave this place, they'll always have the memories of it.
"Your right son.. I'll always be by your side, just like you will with me. You ready?" He asked as they both spread they're wings, and took a few steps back as they saw the horizon just ahead of them.
"Let's go dad." Spike said with a smile before they both ran towards the edge of the beach, Spike and his father spread out they're wings as they neared the water, and once they started to feel the waves wash onto they both jumped into the sky's at once and started flapping they're wings, Spike could actually feel himself flying in the air, he saw himself getting higher and higher into the air, seeing the home he's stayed in for so long, growing smaller and smaller with each second,
Spike couldn't help but feel amazed that he's really flying, as he looked at his father who smiled with joy from flying alongside him, Spike could only cheer as he circled around his father in the air, feeling so happy to finally be leaving. This was the start of they're journey to find a place where they really belong, and answers to who they are, and as Spike looked back at his home one last time, he only prayed they could come back soon one day. And as they left.. we see a final shot of the cave they once stayed in.. with a carving of Spike and his father on the wall sleeping together..
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I do feel like I could've spent a bit more time with Spike growing with Toothless here before jumping to the time where he grows wings finally, but I didn't wanna drag it out for longer then it needed too, I'll try and do some flashback chapters whenever I get the chance to show they're bond, but for now, I hope what I've done here was good enough so far.
We're gonna be heading into the movies now soon, I'll do my best to tie into why Toothless attacked the village alongside the dragons that day when Hiccup shot him down, but I have a few ideas that could work, I might change perspectives at certain points so things don't feel so sudden, but I just hope that what I'm doing here is good so far, and I hope you liked it!
Spike didn't know how long they've been flying ever since they finally left they're home island, and set out to see the rest of the world, it looked to have taken the whole day as they kept on flying, and even now, Spike's still in awe of how he's finally able to fly with his father.
They spent this last day since morning after they left, flying around this large and beautiful world he's gotten to see the sights of, they had flown over many islands and saw just how different some are compared to the ones they live on are, some had different conditions for dragons to live on like in terms of temperature and how they go about they're lives, and they got to see many other places over the whole day.
Spike knew his dad felt really great to finally be able to fly long distances ever since they left, after over a decade of being raised by him, they're finally out in the world together, trying to find answers on they're own kind and where they came from, and find a new home.
The sun had already set over the horizon after the two of them set out from they're home, Spike had been mostly silent almost the entire day after they left, and even his father was, seeing the world from so high above, and all the places they haven't been to go by in such a short time, it was a feeling Spike would never forget after seeing it the first time.
Spike smiled proudly at all of this, he had gotten used to his wings by now after all this flying thankfully, and he and his father don't look to be slowing down either.
"Yeah.. it's one of the many thing's i've missed ever since I met you, sometimes I almost forgot what it was like flying for this long, and seeing sights light this.." He replied with a smile while Spike felt really happy being able to do this with him.
"To think I'm actually doing this with you, having finally grown wings, and now, we're really getting to explore this world, and find a new home for us.. was this what you were trying to do before you even found me?" Spike asked with concern while he looked at his father.
"I hardly remember it after you hatched honestly, the joy I felt over the years of raising you, being on that island, and seeing you grow, that was all I thought I could focus on until we finally left, I didn't think you'd sprout wings like this to be honest, but now that we're finally out of there, it's great to be out here again." He replied while Spike and Toothless flew through the clouds a bit and stayed close to eachother.
While Spike was glad to hear that from his father, he was still worried on where they could go to find a place to stay, they'll eventually have to rest since they can't keep flying forever.
"Well, we could try and find a large land or island that could be close and take a rest for the night, but you need to remember, we must be careful out here. We may have had little trouble on our island, but out here, there will always be a dragon or even a human out there trying to kill us, until we find the right place, we need to keep our guard up. " He said in a warning tone which worried Spike a bit.
"Right.. this wasn't gonna be easy anyway.. so where do you think we should go?" Spike asked as they started to see some smaller islands below through the clouds, and he tried figuring out something that could work.
"Well, maybe we could..." His father couldn't even finish his sentence before he suddenly sensed something was wrong, he started to groan as he shook his head around as a strange sound could be heard, and he felt like he was hearing something speak to him, and Spike noticed his father was acting off.
"Dad? Dad what's wrong?" Spike asked with worry as his father opened his eyes, and his pupils were slits which meant something very bad. And He suddenly saw his father swoop through the clouds at faster speeds, and Spike yelped with surprise before he tried catching up with him since he was a really fast flyer.
" What's happening?!" Spike asked with worry as he flew above him to try and get an answer, but he didn't even reply, only with a small roar, and that made Spike look very afraid knowing something's very wrong, he soon started to hear what sounded like more roars nearby him, and as he felt his heart beating faster, he looked around and could see dozens of more dragons starting to appear near them, like they were heading somewhere.
Spike did everything he could not to speak since he isn't like the other dragons he's seen here, he could see dozens of Gronckle's, Deadly Nadder's, Hideous Zippleback's, and even a Monstrous Nightmare or two, whatever was going on, it wasn't good at all.
The night had seemingly passed without much noticing it, as the moonlight shone in the sky and reflected over the water, the camera pins over the sea as we see a shot of what looks like a completely new island Spike or his father has never been too before, there were many buildings built on it with what looked like humans inhabiting it.
It was a large and ancient looking place, despite how old it looked, a lot of the stuff around here looked recently built, and as the owl's hoot through the night sky, and the villager's go about they're night, we hear a new voice start to narrate to catch us up to speed.
"My village, in a word, sturdy. But this place has been here for 7 generations, but every single building is new here, we have fishing, hunting, and a charming view of the sunset's." The voice continued before we cut to a few sheep eating some of the grass around the place.
"The only problems are the pests." The voice went on before something really sharp and deadly swooped down from the sky and took it away which started to put the village on alert.
"You see most places have mice or mosquitos.. we have.." The voice said as we cut to a young, skinny looking boy with brown hair and casual clothing seeing a creature he recognized too well attacking the village, and as it noticed him through the house, it shot a blast of fire at him which made the boy quickly close it with fear which barely saved him.
"Dragons." The boy finished with a look of fear as the house started to catch fire. He quickly ran out of a spare door the house had and saw the entire village was once again being attacked by a swarm of dragons, this was a regular occurrence here for everyone, and they always have to be prepared for them.
"Most people would leave, but not us, we're Vikings, we have stubbornness issues." He continued while one Viking held onto a Gronckle who was in the air and was soon tossed away from it.
"My name's Hiccup. Great name.. I know.. but it's not the worst, parents believed a hideous name would frighten off Gnomes and Trolls, like our charming Viking demeaner wouldn't do that." Hiccup introduced as he kept running through the village as every other Viking who was much larger, muscular, and more up for a fight then him ran past him.
"Morning Hiccup!" One of them shouted as he ran past him while Hiccup tried finding a safer place.
"Hiccup, what are you doing out? Get inside!" Another villager shouted as he ran up a steeper hill as multiple villager's told him the same thing before he was grabbed by a much larger person just before he ran into a pathway that got torched a second before.
"Hiccup! What is he doing out again.. ( he realized asking that's a waste of time and just looked towards Hiccup to get thing's moving), what are you doing out?! Get inside!" The large Viking ordered while Hiccup ran somewhere he knew would be safe as he looked over all the dragons attacking the place.
"That's, Stoick The Vast, Chief of the tribe. They say that when he was a baby, he popped a dragon's head clean off it's shoulder's!" Hiccup narrated again while Stoick grabbed a large piece of debris and managed to hit a Nadder which was flying away from the strong hit.
"Do I believe that story? Yes I do." Hiccup asked himself before Stoick went up to another Viking for reports.
"What have we got?" Stoick asked while the Viking kept his shield up.
"Gronckle's, Nadder's, Zippleback's, oh and Hoark saw a Monstrous Nightmare!" He reported as a dragon suddenly shot a blast of fire right nearby them which made some villager's scream a bit, but Stoick didn't even flinch at it and just kept looking up.
"Any Night Furies?" Stoick asked with a hopeful look.
"None so far Chief." He replied while Stoick brushed a bit of fire off his armor.
"Good." Stoick said with some relief as the villager's were lighting up large torches that gave them better view of the dragons attacking the place, and we see Hiccup quickly run through the place before arriving at a small armory of weapons and materials used to kill or capture dragons, and within it, was another Viking who had a missing arm and leg replaced with replacement's that could be used for different purposes.
"Oh nice of you to join the party, I thought you'd been carried off!" He said jokingly while he hammered down on a sword as Hiccup ran inside the place.
"Who me? No come on I'm way.. too muscular for they're taste! They wouldn't know what to do with.. all this!" Hiccup said as he tried flexing his arm which barely showed any muscle at all.
"Well they need toothpick's don't they" He asked as Hiccup went to give some more Vikings weapon to fight off this raid.
"The meathead with an attitude and interchangeable hands is Gobber, I've been his apprentice since I was.. well.. littler then I am now. " Hiccup explained while he saw all the dragons attack the village, burning it down in a blaze which meant there'd be more to rebuild while Stoick had an idea on how to fight back.
"We move to the lower defenses, we're going to attack with the catapults!" Stoick ordered which the Vikings understood, and they followed him to the catapults as the fire was spreading across the village.
"See? Old village, lots and lots of new houses, it's a common thing we have to deal with at this point." Hiccup narrated again as a Viking screamed to a smaller group of kids about the fire spreading.
"Alright let's go!" One of the kids shouted as they ran by the shop Hiccup was in, and he knew who each of them were as they went to get multiple bucket's to put it out.
"Oh and that's Fishlegs, Snotlout, the Twins, Ruffnut and Tuffnut, and.." Hiccup explained as he saw the girl put out a small bit of fire before a blast exploded behind her while she was walking away in an amazing way, and Hiccup couldn't help but stare in awe with the amazing sight.
"Astrid.." Hiccup finished as he saw the kids join up with her while they kept going to put more fire out.
"Oh they're job is so much cooler then mine.." Hiccup said with a bit of jealousy as he leaned out a bit before Gobber grabbed his shirt knowing he was trying to do something stupid again.
"Oh come on, let me out please! I need to make my mark!" Hiccup begged as he set him back down.
"Oh you've made plenty of marks already, all in the wrong places!" Gobber replied knowing how much he's messed up with stuff like this before.
"Please, give me at least 2 minutes, I'll kill a dragon, my life will get infinitely better.. I might even get a date!" Hiccup argued back as Gobber took out a few weapons again.
"You can't swing a hammer, or throw an axe, you can't even throw one of these!" Gobber countered again while he held up a set of ropes that were chained to some iron balls before another Viking came up and took it before he threw it to a Gronckle in the sky which wrapped around and restrained it from flying anymore.
Hiccup tried looking for something that would be of help to him, and he saw a little launcher that could help.
"See? Now this right here is what I'm talking about!" Gobber complained since this is what's messed things up so many times before.
"It was.. just a mild calibration issue..." Hiccup argued back before Gobber stopped him mid sentence again.
"Hiccup, if you ever want to get out there, and fight dragons.. you need to stop all.. this!" Gobber said while looking over Hiccup's whole body.
"But.. you just pointed to all of me!" Hiccup argued back which was the point.
"Yes, that is what I'm saying! Stop being all of you!" Gobber explained which made Hiccup realize what he meant.
"Oh.." Hiccup said with realization while Gobber did the same thing.
"Oh yeah." Gobber replied as they kept facing eachother.
"You sir.. are playing a dangerous game! Trying to keep this much raw.. Vikingness.. contained? There will be consequences!" Hiccup argued back again which Gobber just ignored again.
"I'll take my chances. Sword. Sharpen. Now." Gobber ordered as he handed him a sword which Hiccup took to a sharpener to keep on working much to his frustration.
"One day I'll get out there.. because killing a dragon is everything around here." Hiccup continued again as we see multiple different Dragons causing chaos throughout the village.
"A Nadderhead? That's sure to get me at least noticed. But Gronckle's are tough, taking down one of those would definitely get me a girlfriend!" Hiccup explained as a Gronckle is seen biting down on a fence before ripping it off and flying away as a two headed dragon sprays and lights up some explosive gas within a larger house.
"Hideous Zippleback? Exotic, two heads, twice the status." Hiccup continued before they exploded the house which revealed all of the sheep that the Vikings were trying to hide.
"They've found the sheep!" One of the Vikings shouted as Stoick and more of them were at the catapults like they were planning out to do.
"Concentrate your fire on the lower decks!" Stoick ordered as they moved the catapult around before it fired on the dragons trying to take the sheep for food.
As this was happening, Spike was currently trying to fight his way through the village from both the Vikings, and Dragons after things went seriously wrong. He got separated from his dad during the whole raid after they all spread around to attack the village. He had never seen anything like this before in his life, and whatever's going on here, it's something he has to try and stop.
"That.. that blast was just like my dads.. what was that?" Spike asked himself as he stayed on all fours before he suddenly saw multiple Vikings charging at him with weapons that could kill him, Spike soon growled again before he suddenly did a backflip away from they're slashes which surprised them, and Spike used his tail and wrapped it around a shield before using his strength to twirl it around on the other Vikings, and he was able to disarm them before he tossed them far away.
"Guess all those lessons I was taught wasn't for nothing.." Spike said with surprise while he looked at his claws, he soon saw more of them charging at him again which made him groan with frustration, and he soon shot another plasma blast near them which knocked them away, he wasn't one to kill, but he would at least do what he can to survive an attack like this.
"I need to find my dad and snap him out of it, we need to get out of here before anything worse happens." Spike told himself while he looked up in the night sky to try and find any dragon that was hard to see within the sky, since that's where his dad usually fly's for an attack.
And as he looked up, he saw a Monstrous Nightmare attack one of the catapult's trying to fend off the attack, they're kind could set themselves on fire which made them harder to fight back, and he quickly looked around and tried doing anything to stop it. But fortunately for him, Stoick wasn't afraid of this beast, and he knew how to handle it.
Spike knew who that belonged too, and as he looked in the sky with fear as he knew he was charging up a powerful blast.
"And then there's the ultimate prize no one's ever been able to see... we call it the.." Hiccup narrated again before another villager shouted it's name for him.
"Night Fury!" One of them screamed as the sound got even louder.
"Get down!" Another screamed before a powerful plasma blast hit the the entire place which began to make it fall over while Spike chased after his shadow just in time.
"Jump!" Stoick screamed as he and the other Vikings jumped off it while Hiccup was able to see this all happen.
"This thing never steals food, never shows itself and.." Hiccup said as the dragon shot another blast at the catapult which destroyed it completely." Never misses." Hiccup finished while he felt determined to shoot it down.
"No one's ever been able to kill a Night Fury, that's why I'm going to be the first!" Hiccup thought to himself as Gobber was getting ready to go out himself.
"Man the fort Hiccup, they need me out there! Stay.. put.. there.." Gobber instructed while Hiccup looked at him with a blank face.
"You know what I mean." Gobber concluded before he made a loud battle cry and went to fight off the other dragons.
But not wanting to miss his chance, he grabbed the contraption he saw earlier and started running out with it away from the shop which upset multiple Vikings who needed weapons.
"I know sorry, I'll be right back!" Hiccup shouted as he ran off to find a safe place to fire it, and multiple Nadder's were trying to take the sheep just before Stoick and multiple Vikings threw a large set of ropes on them and tried pinning them down, Stoick jumped high into the air before he grabbed one of they're jaws and shut it so they don't shoot more fire.
"Let's get them! Mind yourselves! These Devils still have juice in them!" Stoick shouted as he strangled one down as it struggled to try and break free.
Hiccup ran towards a clear spot that hadn't been set to flames yet, the night sky could still be clear to see, and nothing had attacked this part of the village yet. Hiccup quickly set up the device which took the form that could be easy to launch the ropes and straps to any dragon he could get.
Hiccup could hear what sounded like the Night Fury within the sky, and as he looked within the sky, he could faintly see something going through the sky nearly unseen.
And at this very moment, Spike had managed to locate where his father was, he knew he was gonna try and shoot down that last catapult, and he tried everything he could to stop it.
Hiccup could hear the Night Fury too, he kept a close aim at the tower knowing it's where he's gonna attack next, and as another powerful plasma blast shot it, he finally saw it fly by again at extremely fast speeds, and Hiccup screamed as he finally launched the thing and sent the thing flying to it.
Spike managed to catch up with him just in time after he used that last blast, and just as he tried flying away, Spike screamed he jumped onto his father's back and tried making him stop.
"No.." Spike said weakly as he felt himself passing out as they started to crash through multiple trees and roughly crash against the ground far off from the village..
And as Hiccup saw it all happen, he couldn't believe it, he actually managed to hit the Night Fury down, he didn't think he could actually do it, but he was amazed with the fact he actually managed to.
"Except for you.." Hiccup said with a disappointed look before the dragon started to charge at him which made Hiccup run away in fear.
Stoick could hear Hiccup screaming in the distance, and he saw him just ahead being chased by it, and he groaned with frustration knowing he's done something wrong again.
"Do not let them escape!" Stoick ordered as he went to save him.. again.
"Right!" Another shouted as Stoick rushed into battle quickly to save him.
Hiccup screamed as he barely avoided being shot by one of it's fire blasts, and tried hiding behind one of the torches pillars which also got torched, he breathed heavily as he hoped it wouldn't find him, but as he turned one corner to see if it was still behind him, the Monstrous Nightmare was behind him on the other side and almost attacked him before Stoick jumped in and tackled the thing away from him which made it roar at him with rage. The dragon tried shooting more fire at Stoick, but could only cough up a small bit since he used up too much which Stoick used to his advantage.
"Your all out.." Stoick said before he delivered really hard punches to the dragons face which gave it no choice but to retreat for now, and Stoick only brushed that off before he turned to Hiccup as the Torch he was hiding behind finally fell down from the fire.
"Oh and there's one more thing you need to know.." Hiccup finished before the thing tilted over, and a ton of villager's screamed as the thing went crashing through multiple houses which made Hiccup wince each time a crash was heard.
"Sorry.. dad.." Hiccup apologized as they could only watch it keep rolling. The thing kept rolling down the village before it ran over multiple ropes that the Vikings were trying to use to keep the dragons restrained, and because of that, this caused all the dragons to break free, and steal so many sheep and fish for food supply, and Hiccup looked really nervous as the entire village knew it was his fault.. again.
"Okay but I hit a Night Fury." Hiccup said in defense before Stoick started pushing him to get him to go.
"It's.. not like the last few times, I mean I really actually hit it! I think I actually hit two! You were all busy and I had a very clear shot! They went down just past Raven Point, let's try and get a search party out there before.." Hiccup said just as Stoick stopped him again after having enough of this.
"Stop! Just.. stop. Everytime you step outside, disaster follows! Can't you see we have bigger problems Hiccup? Winter is almost here and I have an entire village to feed!" Stoick said with frustration which made Hiccup be silent for a few seconds.
"Well between you and me the village could do with a little less feeding don't you think?" Hiccup asked trying to lighten the mood a bit which didn't work.
"This isn't a joke Hiccup! Why can't you follow the simplest orders?" Stoick asked with an upset look as the entire village watched them.
"I.. I can't stop myself! I see a dragon and I have to just.. kill it! You know? It's.. who I am dad.." Hiccup argued back while Stoick slapped his face hearing this.
"Oh your are many thing's Hiccup, but a dragon killer is not one of them. Get back to the house. Make sure he gets there Gobber!" Stoick ordered them which made Gobber start taking him to the house as the other kids laughed at him a bit.
"Quite the performance." Tuffnut joked while Hiccup just kept his head down.
"I've never seen anyone mess up that badly, that helped!" Snotlout said jokingly which Hiccup tried brushing off.
"Thank you, thank you I was trying, so.." Hiccup said shamefully while Gobber pushed Snotlout away as all the village had they're eyes on him.
Hiccup felt really upset no one believed him about this since it really was true, he was sure he managed to shoot down not just a Night Fury, but maybe a second one that was right besides it at the time, he heard two screeches, and he tried convincing Gobber it was true.
"Sure you did Hiccup." Gobber replied as that sounded almost impossible for all of them.
"And he never listens." Hiccup said with frustration with how his father responds to him so much.
"It runs in the family." Gobber replied again as they were making they're way to the house he lived in.
"And whenever he does he always has this.. disappointed scowl, like someone skipped on the meat in his sandwich." Hiccup said as he went into a deep voice to try and intimidate Stoick.
"Excuse me barmaid! I'm afraid you brought me the wrong offspring! I wanted an extra large boy with beefy arms! Extra guts and glory on the side! This here, this is a talking fish bone!" Hiccup complained while he looked at his short and skinny body, compared to every other Viking who were larger, more muscular, had large beards, helmets, he wasn't anything like that.
"Now your thinking about this all wrong, it's not so much what you look like, it's what's inside that he can't stand" Gobber said as Hiccup didn't find that helpful at all.
"Thank you for summing that up." Hiccup said sarcastically while he started to open the houses door.
"Look the point is, stop trying so hard to be something your not." Gobber explained which made Hiccup sigh sadly knowing it's what he's wanted for so long.
"I just wanna be one of you guys.." Hiccup finished before he closed the door and went into the house, Gobber was left silent hearing all of that, and he knew it wouldn't get better if this went on. And as he was taking his leave, Hiccup secretly went out of the door in the back of the house, he knew he could've hit two dragons, and he's gonna do whatever he could to find them, and he began running off to the forest to hopefully find them.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone, I hope I did a good job blending Spike in with the opening to explain why they were here on this night, I think I could've ended the chapter after Hiccup shot the two of them down, but I thought it was best I let the rest of the scene play out so we know a bit more about him, even if people have seen the movies, I'm gonna try doing my best to blend Spike into it while it plays out.
I think during certain scenes like Stoick being convinced by Gobber to put Hiccup in training, or other smaller scenes like that, I can replace them with moments with Spike and Toothless after the incident, there's a lot I can do if I try and work around with that idea, and I've already got a lot of stuff planned for the story that I hope I've set up well, but if you guys know what I should do, feel free to let me know. Otherwise, I hope you liked it, and look forward to more of it!
Hiccup had left his village again to go out to find where he shot down that dragon, he swears he could've shot down two, he had a feeling it could've been possible, this chance he has is something he can't lose, he's been neglected and looked down upon all his life since he was a child.
Hiccup wasn't like the other Vikings on Berk, he was short, scrawny, and whenever he tried finding a way to kill a dragon or help out, he always ended up making it worse, and he's not been the most well liked person in Berk, he really saw he hit that Night Fury down in this forest somewhere, and he needs to find it and finally prove he's worthy of being a Viking.
But he wasn't having any luck finding it, even if he did shoot down two dragons somehow, he's tried calculating which direction they would've fallen, they could've fallen anywhere in the forest, but as much as he tried finding them, he was having no luck.
Hiccup was currently within the forest trying to find them, looking over every possible area he could've hit them, but whenever he thought he would find them, it ended up not being the place. Hiccup put the marks of where they could've fallen in his notebook, he looked over everywhere he's gone and sighed with frustration as he didn't make any progress, and he feels like he's wasting his time.
Hiccup only scratched the entire page and covered up all the locations he marked with frustration, feeling really upset that he hasn't found anything at all.
"No not me I managed to lose nearly two whole dragons!" Hiccup shouted to himself before he tried knocking a tree branch that was in his way away, right before it suddenly came back and hit him in the face which hurt a bit.
But as he looked up to the tree, he saw the tree had been split in half by something, and as he looked towards the ground, he saw something big had hit the ground extremely hard, and had slid over the ledge in front of him, and Hiccup had a look of realization as he believed he could've finally found them.
Tense music plays as Hiccup slowly crawls on the ground hoping it wouldn't see them if they were here, and as he slowly looks over the ledge to see what's there, he gasped with fear and quickly ducked down from seeing a really large black creature, which looked like a Night Fury.
Hiccup slowly looks back over the ledge, looking over it and seeing that to his shock, he actually managed to shoot it down, it was the Night Fury. It had taken the shot Hiccup sent to it earlier, and he was completely amazed with the sight of it, thinking it might've been dead.
He saw a strange looking tail right under the Night Fury, he slowly made his way closer to it's face, and to his surprise, he saw a second dragon had been caught up with him, it was purple with emerald green eyes and spine, it looked to be far younger then the Night Fury too, he was completely restrained to the Night Fury because of the contraption, and they both had a look of fear as they saw Hiccup in front of them.
Spike barely remembers what happened last night, he got knocked out after he and his father were caught in this trap, he couldn't do anything to break free, and as much as he wanted to speak, begging him to let them go, he can't, and Spike only prayed that he would show mercy.
Hiccup was really shocked in seeing he actually brought down two dragons, he had a feeling that he did, but this is as clear as day, it was the luckiest thing that ever happened in his life, and despite they're look of fear, he knew what he needed to do, in order to fully show that he's able to be like them.
Hiccup slowly took out a single knife he had that he could use to kill the two of them, he could hear the Night Fury's sounds of fear while he held Spike as tightly as he could, but Hiccup tried to do what he needs to.
Spike didn't want it to end like this, he and his father were just trying to find a proper home, and answers on they're own pasts, but this moment they're in could be they're last, and he felt a single tear come from his eyes as he saw the boy look like he was ready to kill them both.
Hiccup could see they were extremely terrified, and even though he wanted to do it very badly.. his guilt just couldn't let him go through with it, and he pulled the knife away from them both as they still had they're eyes shut, feeling horrible that he did this.
Hiccup looked at his knife sadly and could hear the two of them breathing slowly still, like they're still waiting for it, but Hiccup just couldn't bring himself to do it..
Spike and the Night Fury suddenly open both they're eyes as they hear something being cut, as they looked to where the boy was, to both they're surprise, he was actually cutting the ropes to.. set them free..
Hiccup gasped with fear and looked extremely afraid as he saw the Night Fury give him a glare right at his own eyes, he could hear the growls from the beast while he was almost helpless, Spike looked at his father with shock and prayed that he wouldn't kill the boy either, since he did set them free for some reason. But as the Night Fury started to rise while making louder growls, and Hiccup braced himself for what could be a blast from it.
But the Night Fury soon leaned down and made a really loud roar right in his face as a threat not to do this again, and he suddenly got off of Hiccup and started running through the forest to fly off, Spike could see he was trying to take to the sky, but something was wrong, as he tried flying into the sky, something wasn't letting him do it, and as he looked closer at his tail.. he saw that he was missing one of his tail fins..
"Oh no.." Spike thought with fear while he was slowly getting up on all fours to not expose his own secrets, he looked back at the boy one last time who was breathing heavily with shock from what he just experienced, and he soon looked at Spike, the two looked at eachother, not saying a word or moving at all aside from they're heavy breathing, and Spike didn't know why this boy decided to release them.
"Uh.." They both said nervously before Spike realized he almost spoke and kept his mouth shut tight, and without a second thought, he quickly ran after his father to see what's going on, he didn't think the boy would set them free, he had his chance to kill the both of them right there, but for some reason, he didn't, and whatever it was, he was just glad they're still alive.
Hiccup breathed heavily as he tried getting back up while the two ran away, feeling nothing but shock after that near death experience, but as he tried walking away, he started to faint from the shock he just felt.
Spike chased after his father as he saw he was trying to fly again, but each time he did, he roughly crashed into the ground due to the failed balance, he felt really worried for his father knowing that without his tailfin, he can't fly, Spike didn't suffer from losing anything important, he still had his wings and could still fly freely, but for his father, this may be far more difficult for them now, and if that boy or someone else comes looking for them, they may not get out of it alive.
"Dad, stop!" Spike shouted as he saw his father try to take into the sky's again, but that ended up failing worse this time, and he soon crashed down into the ground, before Spike watched with fear as he saw his father roughly slide down a steep ledge, before falling off of it into a large wide open grove.
"No!" Spike screamed as he quickly spread his wings and took into the air quickly, he flew down towards the grove he saw his father fall into, he saw he was still falling off the ledge extremely roughly while screeching from the scrapes he was getting, and Spike quickly flew under him before he hit the ground and used all his strength to catch him before he crashed down.
Spike took heavy breaths as he slowly lifted his father up to put him down somewhere safe, he was very worried his father could've injured himself because of this, and he didn't want anything worse happening.
"I'll live son.. it's nothing concerning I promise..." He replied as he tried jumping in the air again to fly off, but he failed again because of his missing tailfin, and Spike quickly rushed over and caught him again to make him stop.
"Dad, stop, you.. can't fly now.. whatever we were hit with.. it.. got one of your tailfins cut.." Spike said regretfully as he looked at his tail to see what's wrong, he was missing the left part of his tailfin because of that fall they took, and without it, he won't be flying anytime soon.
"What..?" He asked with fear while he slowly moved his tail to them closer to get a better look, and with they're fears being true, it really was gone.
"It's gone dad.. I'm so sorry.." Spike said with tears before he screamed with frustration and punched a nearby rock and shattered it with one punch with his strength, he didn't want this to happen to them, he had just gotten his wings and finally could fly himself, but now that this has happened, they may not be able to last out here for long.
"Son, please don't push yourself, we can't draw any attention out here." His father warned while Spike took a smaller rock and threw it far into the lake that was nearby out of frustration.
"Why not? This is the worst possible thing that could've happened to us! We had just set out from our home a day ago! And now we could be stuck here with you flightless, and are on an island of Vikings who are out to kill us!" Spike shouted as he walked over to his father and sat down with an upset look.
The Night Fury could feel his frustration at this moment, he had been raising him for over 15 years by now, always looking after and protecting him as his son, but once they set out from that island, not one day into they're search, they're already in this situation, he knew it wasn't gonna be easy for them, but he didn't expect it to go this wrong either.
"I should've been more prepared for what could've happened son.. this was the first time I've been out from that island in years, if I tried being more careful.. we wouldn't be in this situation now.." He said regretfully while Spike tried calming down after hearing it.
"Dad.. what happened last night? We were flying normally before you.. started acting up so suddenly, I don't know what was going on, I tried my best to follow you, but when I did, we ended up going to that village those other dragons were raiding.. what happened with you?" Spike asked wondering what made him act up like that.
And the Night fury didn't know how to answer it either, while he's surprised Spike wasn't affected by what he felt, but he didn't know how to explain it, it just.. happened..
"Then.. what was it? What could've taken control of you? You think it was another dragon or something? Something much scarier then we think?" Spike asked with fear at the possibility, and his father had felt that same fear too when thinking about it.
"I don't know.. but I have a terrible feeling it is.. I hadn't felt a fear like that in a very long time.. " He replied as Spike helped him to the lake so they could think over it, looking into the water helped they're minds think a bit more clearly, it was a bit soothing to them, even during the state they're in, looking at the water at least helped them calm down a bit.
"Then.. what do we do? How are we going to fix this?" Spike asked as he looked at his father's tail and rubbed it slightly to try and sooth him, and his father didn't know what to do either.
"I don't know, but there's one thing I know for sure, we'll need to be on our guard when in this place, until we find a way to get out of here, we need to be cautious, those Vikings are dangerous, they could kill us easily if they found us, me especially now.. but if there is a way to fix this.. we need to find out what.." He replied while Spike was thinking over a lot of stuff.
He was still confused on what happened with him during that raid, when he tried fighting off those other Vikings and dragons, he shot out fire in ways he's never done before, it was like his own father's fire with it's blast and effects, plasma, he had never done something like that before, and he had so many questions on why that even happened..
"Dad.. there's something else I.. should tell you.." Spike said with worry while his father looked at him curiously.
"And what is that son?" He asked while Spike looked at his claws with concern.
"During the raid.. when I got separated from you, I was doing what I can to fend off attacks from both the dragons and Vikings, something happened, when I attempted to shoot fire.. it came out in a far different way then before... it was almost like your own fire.. it felt really powerful.. and it took down most of the ones who attacked me easily.. and.. I don't know how it happened.." Spike confessed which surprised him greatly hearing that, he and Spike were completely different dragons, but even then.. he still doesn't know Spike's own origin..
"How.. how can that be possible?" The Night Fury asked while Spike looked at another large rock nearby, and without a second thought, Spike took a breath, before he suddenly shot another plasma blast from his mouth, the blast flew over to the rock and destroyed it instantly, and his father was in complete shock of seeing it.
"That is just like my fire..." He said with shock while Spike looked down with worry over why this is happening.
"I don't know how I can do it now.. but I don't know how to feel about it.. but what do you think could be the cause of it? How can I breath fire like you now?" Spike asked while they looked at eachother, and his father got an idea that might help a bit.
"It could've been a change after you had grown your wings, we don't know much about your type, I've never seen a dragon like you, and if it's possible, whoever your family was, may be even more interesting then we thought.." He suggested while Spike looked worried over that.
"Do you think that's why I was left in that egg? Do you think they could.. be tied into the Night Furies in someway? I don't know who my mother or birth father was, and we don't know about they're history either, so unless we find out anything on them, or the Night Furies, we're not gonna find out anything.." Spike said with worry while he wondered if more traits of a Night Fury could show in the future for him..
"It's possible.. we still have much we need answered.. but until we find a way out of this grove, we can only question on how this is possible." He replied while Spike took a deep breath and started to stand up to try and fix it.
"Your right.. until we get out of here, the least we can do is try to stay alive, I'm gonna do what I can here to help you, since you can't fly, I'll try doing what I can to find food, this lake should have some fish in it that will last for a while, but we're gonna need to try and find ways to survive here until we figure this out." Spike said as he looked over to a tree branch and got an idea on what to do.
"Are you sure about this son? It'll be far tougher for us now that we're in unknown territory, it will be dangerous for both of us." He asked as Spike ripped it off, and started using his claws to cut off it's side branches, and sharpen it a bit.
"You've been doing everything to keep me safe and alive for so long dad, now it's time I return the favor, I'll find a way to fix this, I promise, let's just hope a miracle happens soon." Spike said as he used his claws to sharpen the tip of it to make it look like a spear, something that would help him catch a few fish for them.
Despite how worried he was if Spike would get hurt, he had no choice but to let this happen, it's kill or be killed here, and he can only hope he and Spike find a way to fix this.
"Dad.. there's one more thing I need to ask, when we were set free from that trap by that boy.. why did you let him go? He could've killed us right there if he wanted, but for whatever reason.. he didn't.." Spike asked which made his father think over that too.
"He showed us mercy.. I don't know if it was from his own guilt.. or out of pity for us, but whatever the reason, he let us go, and I decided to let him go in return, but not without a warning, if he tries it again, to harm you, or shows up with more Vikings to kill us, I won't stop myself from finishing it." He answered with an upset tone while Spike still questioned why, what he saw from him was different, and he had a lot to think about because of it.
"But what do you think was the reason? That boy.. he was different from the other Vikings I saw, he.. honestly reminded me of.. me in a way.. out of all the dragons in this world... I may be the only one who can really talk like them, and if he's going through something similar, do you think that's the reason why?" Spike asked as he flew over to the lake to see if there's any fish near the surface.
"Only time will tell why son, maybe soon we'll find out why, but for now, we just need to wait." He replied as Spike saw a few fish move just nearby, and he slowly aimed his sharp spear at the water with a growl of anger.
"Let's hope to the gods we do dad.." Spike said before he made a loud cry as he stabbed the spear through the water before thing's cut to black, whatever reason that boy let them go was, they hoped they'll find out soon, but for now, they need to try and survive being here..
Hours later, after Hiccup had woken up from the shock he just went through, he decided to make his way home to try and process what he did, he questioned why those dragons let him go, and he had many questions about himself because of it too, but if there's one thing for sure, he doesn't feel like he should try this again after going through that.
Hiccup made his way back to his house where he tried making it look like he never left, but when he entered it, he saw his father was already there, packing things up for something important while a single torch was lit, it's possible he's going to try and find wherever the dragons nest is again, he and previous leaders have been searching for it for years, and it's been one of the main goals the Vikings have had for a very long time.
But as he tried sneaking his way up the stairs, Stoick already knew he was there and started speaking.
"Dad.. there's uh.. something I wanna talk to you about.." Hiccup said nervously while he started walking to him, and Stoick turned to him to, needing to speak of something important.
"I need to speak with you too son." Stoick said as Gobber had convinced him earlier in a meeting he and the other Vikings had hours ago, and he knew it was important he does this.
The two stayed silent for a moment before they both decided to speak finally.
"Uh.. you go first." Stoick insisted before Hiccup let him go first.
"No.. no you go first." Hiccup replied which made Stoick give him his answer.
"Okay.. you get your wish, dragon training, you start in the morning." Stoick announced which wasn't what he wanted to hear at all after what he went through earlier.
"Oh.. man I should've gone first..." Hiccup told himself knowing he blew it, but he tried talking his dad out of it.
"But.. u.. I was thinking.. you know.. we have a surplus of dragons fighting Vikings... but do we have enough.. bread making Vikings? Or small home repair Vikings?" Hiccup asked as Stoick walked over to a wall to hand him a weapon.
"You'll need this." Stoick said while he handed him the weapon which was very heavy for him which made Hiccup more nervous.
"I.. I don't wanna fight dragons.." Hiccup said nervously which only made Stoick laugh a bit.
"Oh come on Hiccup, yes you do!" Stoick encouraged since he's been asking this for years.
"Rephrase.. dad, I can't kill dragons." Hiccup argued back while looking at him.
"But you will kill dragons." Stoick replied making this harder for him.
"No.. I'm really extra sure that I won't.." Hiccup said with fear while Stoick didn't look convinced one bit.
"It's time Hiccup." Stoick said sternly worrying Hiccup even more.
"Can you not here me?" Hiccup asked with worry while his father walked closer to him while standing tall with a serious look.
"This is serious son. When you carry this axe, you carry all of us with you. Which means, you walk like us, you talk like us, you think like us.." Stoick explained while motioning to the axe, and his head for examples.
"No more of.. this." Stoick said while looking at Hiccup again.
"You just gestured to all of me." Hiccup complained again knowing this has happened many times before.
"Deal?" Stoick asked while Hiccup was very nervous still.
"This conversation is feeling very one sided.." Hiccup complained again which made his father a bit upset.
"Deal?!" Stoick asked more sternly which made Hiccup sigh in defeat since he has no choice on this now.
"Deal.." Hiccup agreed finally while feeling very worried on what could happen because of this now, and hearing that made Stoick smile a bit with a small sigh as he went to get the bags he packed.
"Good, train hard son, I'll be back, probably." Stoick said as he was taking his leave for a long voyage he and many other Vikings are gonna take.
"And I'll be here.. maybe.." Hiccup said with concern as the door slammed shut, Hiccup had a lot going on now that this was happening, and he just prayed thing's don't go horribly wrong tomorrow, he had many questions on those dragons he saw earlier, but for now.. he has other things he needs to worry about.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I hope I've been doing a good job so far with setting up more of what will happen later on with Spike and how he'll be handled in this story, I've got a lot of ideas that may work if done right, and I hope what I've done so far is good.
I'm doing my best to balance out scenes with Spike and Toothless to help show they're bond, and between scenes from the movie, cause while very little may change when I cover the scenes of the movies, I'm not wanting to skip over it with how important they are for both character's, so if most parts of the story feel like the movie without much changing even if Spike's there, I hope you understand that, but when I can I'll try cutting any that helps build up Spike's bond with the cast, but for now this is what I'm gonna be doing, and I hope you don't mind that.
But I've also got a question for you all, what dragon type do you think Spike should be labeled as since he's a lot different from the others? With his connection with Toothless and what I've set up, I've been thinking of him being called something like an Emerald Fury, or something else like that due to his emerald colors.
Mainly what type of name do you think would work for his species specifically? There's a lot that could be possible with what his type could be, so I hope your all interested in sharing your thoughts for that. But that's all for now, I hope you liked this, and have a good day everyone!
After Hiccup was given the news by his father that he was actually going into training with the other kids here, he prepared himself for what he'll be facing, Gobber was the one who taught them about what dragons they'll be facing, and today he's gonna need to brace himself for what's to come.
He didn't want this to happen after that experience he went through with those two dragons, it really made him feel like he can't kill dragons, he just wouldn't, but now, he has to find a way to push through this training, possibly fail purposely so he doesn't end up disappointing everyone again, but if his father is telling him to do this, he has to try the best he can at least.
He still had questions regarding that second dragon who was with the Night Fury, he just like that other dragon spared him for some reason when they both had the chance to finish him, whatever the reason was, he has to find out soon, but there was something different about that one specifically, he doesn't know why, but he's getting a strange feeling from it.. that it's not like the others..
But while Hiccup wanted time to think to himself about all of this, he didn't have much to do so, as the day came on a rainy morning, he had to get up early to meet up with Gobber who was taking the other kids to the training arena, this was gonna be an important step into becoming a Viking, and he just hopes he at least does decent here.
Everyone followed Gobber to the training arena after he opened up the gates, everyone was ready to begin they're training, and were looking forward to seeing how it's gonna go.
"No turning back." Astrid said as they all looked around the large arena, it was pretty wide open and had plenty of room for battle tactics, and there was a chained up ceiling at the top to prevent any dragons from getting out, this place has been used to train multiple generations of Vikings, and they were the next to be training here now.
"I'm hoping to get some serious burns." Tuffnut said with a smirk as they all looked around the arena.
"I'm hoping for some mauling, like around my shoulder or my lower back." Ruffnut added while they gripped the weapons they were giving.
"Yeah, it's only fun if you get a scar out of it." Astrid said casually before they all noticed Hiccup was joining them for this.
"Yeah no kidding right? Pain, love it.." Hiccup said sarcastically while he held his axe which annoyed a few of them seeing him here.
"Oh great, who let him in?" Tuffnut complained before Gobber went in to get thing's moving.
"Let's get started! The recruit who does best, will win the honor of killing his first dragon, in front of the entire village!" Gobber announced while he twisted his hooked hand around and motioned over the arena for an example.
"Hiccup already killed a Night Fury, possibly even two dragons from what he said, so does that disqualify him or?" Snotlout joked which made the twins laugh a bit while Hiccup felt unsure about this before Gobber went to encourage him a bit.
"Don't worry, your small, weak, that'll make you less of a target. They'll see you as sick or insane, and go after the more Viking like instead." Gobber assured while Hiccup rolled his eyes hearing that.
"Or go after me first since I'm the easiest to kill for them." Hiccup replied since that seemed to be most likely.
"Just do what you can to prove yourself okay?" Gobber asked before he went over to the cages containing multiple dragons that will be for multiple classes.
"So behind these doors, are just a few of the many species you will all learn to fight! Like the Deadly Nadder!" Gobber went on while the cages shook a bit while growls were on the other side.
"Speed 8, armor 16.." Fishlegs listed out as Gobber continued on.
"The Hideous Zippleback." Gobber continued while looking at a larger cage.
"Plus 11 stealth times 2." Fishlegs continued which Gobber was finding a bit annoying.
"The Monstrous Nightmare!" Gobber said dramatically as that was the deadliest one they have here.
"Fire power 15." Fishlegs said as Gobber went to the 2nd to last gate.
"The Terrible Terror!" Gobber went on while the gates were being pushed roughly from whatever's inside it.
"Attack 8, venom 12." Fishlegs said with a smile which made Gobber snap a bit.
"Can ye stop that Fishlegs?!" Gobber asked with frustration before he calmed down and went to the last gate.
"And.. the Gronckle." Gobber finished while he put his hand on the gates lock.
"Jaw Strength.. 8.." Fishlegs whispered which made some of the kids nervous a bit.
"Whoa whoa! Aren't you gonna teach us first?!" Snotlout asked with some fear while Gobber backed up a bit.
"I believe, in learning on the job." Gobber replied before he finally opened the gate which made the Gronckle burst out of it to attack them.
Everyone started running around to avoid it attacking them since it was a really tough dragon for a lot of them.
"Quick! What's the first thing your going to need?!" Gobber asked with a serious tone.
"A doctor?! "Hiccup suggested while he held his axe tightly.
"Plus 5 speeds?!" Fishlegs suggested which was also wrong.
"A shield!" Astrid answered with an angry look which was correct.
"Shields! Go!" Gobber encouraged as every kid went over to the pile of shields that were laying down for them. Each of them was picking up one for each of them while the Gronckle was flying over the arena to attack.
"The most important piece of equipment is a shield! If you have a choice between a sword, or a shield, take the shield!" Gobber instructed as he helped Hiccup pick one of them up before he pushed him back into the battle while the twins grabbed the same shield at once.
"Get your hands off my shield!" Tuffnut complained while they were pulling it from and to eachother.
"There's a million shields! Pick any other you idiot!" Ruffnut insulted while Tuffnut saw one shield that could work for her.
"Take that one down there, it has flowers on it. Girls like flowers!" Tuffnut argued back before Ruff picked up the shield and smacked it against his face.
"Oops, now this one has blood on it!" Ruffnut insulted again which made him more angry, and because of they're little struggle right here, it made the Gronckle shoot a blast right at the shield which destroyed it instantly and knocked the two of them down.
"Tuffnut, Ruffnut, your out!" Gobber announced while they were feeling dizzy from that rough hit.
"What?" They both asked at once while looking dizzy from the hit.
"Those shields are good for another thing! Noise! Make lots of it! And throw off a dragons aim!" Gobber instructed again which made the kids smack they're weapons against they're shields which was starting to make the Gronckle's vision blurry from the noise they were making.
"All dragons have a limited number of shots! How many does a Gronckle have?" Gobber asked again as everyone else was keeping they're guard up.
"5?" Snotlout suggested before Fishlegs answered it next.
"No 6!" Fishlegs answered honestly while raising his shield.
"Correct! 6! That's one, for each of you!" Gobber shouted just as the Gronckle shot a blast at Fishlegs's shield which meant he was done for this session.
"Fishlegs, out!" Gobber announced again while Fishlegs was pretty scared and started running away in fear, Hiccup tried coming out of a hiding spot he was in, but he was barely able to avoid another blast from the Gronckle again.
"Hiccup, get in there!" Gobber ordered while he went in a bit tighter as Astrid and Snotlout were the only other ones left.
The Gronckle snarled again as it looked over for anyone else trying to attack it before it soon noticed Snotlout and Astrid were not too far away from it, and Snotlout was too distracted with something else to even try paying attention.
"Snotlout, your done!" Gobber declared while Hiccup and Astrid were the only ones left.
"So I.. guess it's just you and me huh?" Hiccup asked nervously as Astrid saw the dragon moving to them again.
"Nope, just you." Astrid said bluntly before she rolled out of another blast from the dragon which blew Hiccup's shield away which made him vulnerable.
"1 shot left!" Gobber announced as Hiccup was running to try and get his shield, but the Gronckle was chasing after him now like Hiccup feared would happen making Gobber scared for his safety.
"Hiccup!" Gobber screamed while he started rushing over to save him, Hiccup breathed heavily as he was pinned to a wall by the Gronckle, and as it was charging up it's last shot to fire at Hiccup, Gobber thankfully stepped in and lifted it upwards which barely missed Hiccup, meaning it couldn't fire anymore for now.
"And that's 6! Go back to bed you overgrown sausage!" Gobber said with anger as he twirled the thing around and roughly threw it into it's cage before he slammed it shut and locked it so it doesn't get out until it's needed again.
"You'll get another chance don't you worry!" Gobber said as everyone else was getting back up from all they went to meet up with eachother again.
"Remember, a dragon will always.. always.. go for the kill." Gobber said in a warning tone while looking at Hiccup specifically, but hearing that made Hiccup remember his encounter with those dragons, and it got him wondering on something important.
After that first session, Hiccup quickly snuck off again and went back to the forest to try and see if he could find those two dragons again, he knew something was different about them, but after hearing this information, he had to try and see things for himself.
Hiccup soon made his way back to the place where he set them free, he could see the remains of the trap that hasn't moved since yesterday, and he had many questions he couldn't answer right now.
He carefully made his way through the forest, being sure not to get into any trouble since he's alone by himself, while he's been through this forest plenty of times before, he's always had to keep his guard up for anything that may attack him.
But soon enough, after pushing through some larger branches, and making his way through a tight space between some rocks, Hiccup soon found what looked like a very large, open grove that was where he thought the Night Fury and that other dragon went.
But he couldn't here anything other then the sounds of nature, and that the place looked completely empty, which made Hiccup feel like this was a waste of time.
But as he looked below him, he saw what looked like scales from the Night Fury itself, like it had fallen into the grove after what happened yesterday, but as he went and picked one of them up for observation, a loud roar was suddenly heard right below him which made him scream a bit with fear.
He quickly backed up and fell on his back as he saw the Night Fury really was still here, it was trying to climb it's way out of the grove to escape, but it couldn't make it up the steep slope, and it only ended up gliding back down to the ground. Hiccup breathed heavily again before he took out his notebook from before and tried getting a closer look at it.
He could hear the dragon roar as it tried flying in the air, but it continued to fail each time and ended up hitting the ground again, and Hiccup tried drawing the creature the best he could with the sight he has in front of him. The dragon was trying to fly up into the air multiple times, but it kept on failing each time, and Hiccup tried drawing it's tailfin to see if it could fly.
"Why won't you just.. fly away?" Hiccup asked again as he saw the Night Fury shoot a plasma blast again, and he soon noticed it's tailfin was missing, meaning it won't be able to fly which made him scratch that part of the diagram away.
But before he could continue trying to study it, he heard what sounded like another voice within the grove, and he quickly ducked down to avoid being seen.
But to his surprise, he saw that other dragon from before walk up to the Night Fury.. on two legs!
Hiccup couldn't believe the sight in front of him right now, he never thought any dragon was able to do that like a human, and with what he just heard.. it can talk too?
He saw the smaller dragon come up to him with a few spare fish he was able to catch, and they both sat down by the lake again to figure out what to do.
"How.. how is this possible?" Hiccup asked with surprise as he slowly tried drawing the other dragons design in his notebook, taking what he saw with him on all fours yesterday, and how he's standing on two legs now like a human, it was a discovery like no other, and no one would believe him unless they see it for themselves.
He could see the dragon giving the Night Fury a couple fish it had while it took just one that it roasted, they both looked at the lake with guilt, not knowing how to fix this.
"Dad..?" Hiccup whispered to himself as he fully finished the green and purple dragons design on his notebook, but he still had many questions as to what kind of dragon he even is.
Hiccup looked closer at the two dragons who hadn't noticed him thankfully, and he soon saw the purple dragon flinch a bit before he made a loud sneeze which shot out some fire, and to add onto more of it, it was also like the Night Fury's plasma blast, only raising more questions for him.
"Thanks.." Spike said as he rubbed his nose a bit since it was a bit stuffy, they both looked down and tried eating they're food to figure it out, and Hiccup tried to draw a bit more in his notebook before he accidently dropped his pencil which fell far into the grove.
This made the two dragons notice it fall in the distance, and they looked up to where it came from, and to Spike's surprise, it was the same kid from yesterday, he didn't look like he was gonna attack, but rather observing them, and if he was here moments ago.. he may have saw him speak.
The two dragons stayed silent while looking up at Hiccup who slowly started to leave, he didn't want to cause trouble with them, and after he saw a talking dragon, he needs time to think this over to himself.
Spike was about to step up and go after the boy to make sure he doesn't tell anyone, but his father stopped him with his wing to not risk him being harmed.
"But I think he may have seen me standing.. and speaking like a human like him, what if he tries to tell others about this and lead them to us?" Spike asked with worry for what could happen with his secret possibly being exposed.
"Oh please, who's gonna believe a story like that anyway? I don't think those Vikings would believe a story of a walking, talking dragon that was with the Night Fury, do you realize how ridiculous that could sound to them?" He asked in a joking tone which made Spike calm down a bit since it was true for the most part.
"Eh.. some people are stupid enough to believe stories like that.. let's just hope he doesn't tell anyone about it.." Spike prayed while they both headed to a safer spot to hide, they could feel that it was going to rain harshly pretty soon, and they didn't want to be caught in a potentially bad storm.
After seeing this extremely shocking news knowing that there's a talking dragon with the Night Fury from before, he quickly made his way back home to the dinning halls where everyone else was, he had so much to process and think about after seeing this, and it was the only thing on his mind right now, and he just needed time to think it over.
It was starting to rain roughly after the sun set again, he could feel it was only gonna get worse from here, and he tried hurrying to the halls to avoid getting soaked even more.
"I mistimed my summersault dive.. it was sloppy, threw off my reverse tumble." Astrid said with some shame for messing that up earlier.
"Yeah, we noticed." Ruffnut replied with a casual tone as everyone was eating what they were given.
"No no.. that was so great. That was so.. Astrid" Snotlout said as Hiccup was going over to get some food himself.
"She's right, you have to be tough on yourselves! So where did Hiccup go wrong today?" Gobber asked again while Hiccup went over to a separate table since no one wanted him there again.
"Um.. he showed up?" Ruffnut asked in a joking tone.
"He didn't get eaten." Tuffnut complained as he sat down after being really soaked from the rain.
"He's never where he should be." Astrid added again making Hiccup more ashamed of himself from hearing that.
"Thank you Astrid.. we need to live and breath this stuff!" Gobber said as he took out a very old looking book full of important information.
"The Dragon Manual, it has everything we know, about every dragon we know of." Gobber said as he put it on the table in front of the others.
"What about one that can walk and talk?" Hiccup thought to himself while he looked at the book from his seat, everyone was able to hear thunder coming from outside, which meant nothing bad will happen tonight thankfully.
"No attacks tonight, study up." Gobber ordered as he was taking his leave.
"Wait.. you mean read?!" Tuffnut asked with an upset look.
"While we're still alive?!" Ruffnut added as none of them wanted to read it again.
"Why read words when you can just kill the stuff the words tell you about?!" Snotlout asked with frustration while he slammed his fist on the table, and Fishlegs started to go on about what he learned from that book since he's the only one of all of them who read it.
"Oh! I've read it like 7 times! There's this water dragon that sprays boiling water at your face!" Fishlegs listed out which made everyone look at him with a weirded out look.
"And.. and then there's this other one that buries itself for like a weak.." Fishlegs continued before the twins interrupted him again.
"Yeah, that sounds great.. there was a chance I was gonna read that.." Tuffnut said with a bit of a bored look.
"But.. now?" Ruffnut added as everyone was starting to stand up to head home.
"You guys read, I'll go kill something." Snotlout said as everyone was starting to leave while they kept talking with eachother while Hiccup went up to Astrid who was the only one here now.
"So I guess we'll share?" Hiccup asked making her want to leave again.
"Read it." Astrid said with an uninterested tone while taking her leave too, leaving Hiccup by himself.
"Wow.. all mine then! Okay, I guess I'll see you uh.." Hiccup said before the doors slammed shut before he could even finish, making him sigh sadly seeing it.
"Tomorrow..." Hiccup finished while he looked at the book with interest, there was still a few other Vikings in the halls for the night, and he decided to wait a bit before seeing it himself.
It took a couple hours for him to get his chance to get back to the halls, all the candles and lights were out, making it extremely dark for him to move around, but he carried a spare candle he could use to help him read the book, and soon enough, he made it back to the table since it was still there thankfully.
Thunder continued to rumble as Hiccup sat down and put his candle right next to him, he soon opened up the book and started reading it to see if there was anything on the two dragons he saw earlier.
"Thunderdrum.. this reclusive dragon inhabits sea caves and dark tide pools.. when startled, it can release a concussive sound that can kill a man at close range.. extremely dangerous, kill on sight. " Hiccup read as he saw it's design, the place it usually lives around, and how brutal it's kill can be if a victim falls to it before he turned to another page that had a dragon with really big and large wings while flying through forest trees.
"Timberjack, this gigantic creature has razor sharp wings that can slice through full grown trees.. extremely dangerous, kill on sight." Hiccup said with some fear while ominous music was playing as he read it.
"Scauldron, sprays scalding water at it's victim.. extremely dangerous.." Hiccup said again as he saw the dragon that Fishlegs had talked about earlier, but got scared and screamed a bit as the thunder boomed even louder then before while lightning flashed outside from the door which was only cracked open a small bit.
Hiccup took a deep breath before he turned back to the book, and tried seeing anything else they know.
"Gronckle.. Zippleback.. the Skrill.. Bone Knapper.. Whispering Death..." Hiccup listed out as he saw multiple dangerous looking dragons that showed him how many there really is.
"Burns it's victims, buries it's victims, chokes it's victims, turns it's victims inside out.." Hiccup said while he started turning each page seeing almost the same thing.
"Extremely dangerous. Extremely dangerous.. Kill on sight. kill on sight.. kill on sight.." Hiccup repeated until he finally came to the page that was about the dragon in he had questions about.
"Night Fury." Hiccup read as he saw only a few bits of information about it as it's roar was heard from it's name being mentioned.
"Speed unknown. Size unknown. The unholy offspring of lightning and death itself.. never engage this dragon, only chance.. hide and pray it does not find you.." Hiccup read as he finally reached the end of the book, with barely anything being there for him to learn about it.
And Hiccup didn't find anything on the dragon he saw talking earlier, and just still had many questions on how this is possible.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone. Sorry that Spike or Toothless were barely in this chapter, but I'm still trying my best to balance out the time as I go through the movies. I'll have a better time handling it once Hiccup gets to know Spike and Toothless a bit more, but for now, hope you don't mind this. Hope you all liked this chapter, and have a good day!
After Stoick and a ton of other Vikings had left Berk to go out on a hunt for the Dragons nest again, they started heading to a border of clouds that made it very hard to sail through for most, it was one of the main thing's that's been on they're maps for centuries, it was where the dragons who were attacking them all were, and if they destroy it for good, then Berk would finally be free of this war.
Stoick and a ton of other Vikings were looking over the map as they were approaching the border deemed Helheim's Gate, it was not too far from where they were, and Stoick could feel how close they were.
"Take us in, to Helheim's gate." Stoick ordered with a serious look which made the Vikings start turning the ships into the dangerous border that started covering up each of they're ships until there was nothing but an empty silence. Everything was quiet for only a few moments, but large blasts and the roars of a large dragon had appeared within the border, and loud screeches could be heard from it as we cut to the next training session Hiccup and the other kids were going through.
Hiccup still had many questions on what info there is on Night Fury's and that other dragon he saw was, there was little info on the Night Fury, and none on the other dragon, he was too caught up in this point, he hadn't been paying attention to they're current lesson while he was talking to Gobber.
"Focus Hiccup! Your not even trying!" Gobber ordered which made Hiccup start running through a set up maze for them as a Deadly Nadder was they're challenge for today.
"Today, is all about attack! Nadder's are quick, and light on they're feet, your job is to be quicker, and lighter!" Gobber instructed as Hiccup and the other students were running through the maze to try and avoid it, but the thing was really fast, and was able to find most of them really quickly.
The Nadder raised up it's tail and sprouted out some sharp spikes from it before it threw it at Fishlegs who screamed from barely being hit with them.
"Look for it's blind spot, every dragon has one, find it, hide in it, then strike!" Gobber instructed as the Nadder came face to face with the twins who were trying to find a way around it, but Ruffnut smelled something really awful right next to her.
"Ugh, do you ever bathe?" Ruffnut asked with disgust which made Tuffnut more upset at hearing it.
"If you don't like it, how about I give you your own blind spot?" Tuffnut countered while glaring at her.
"How about I give you one?!" Tuffnut threatened while they bashed against eachother's helmets, but the sound of the dragons roar scared them both, and they both quickly ran away as it shot some super hot fire at them which they barely avoided.
"Blind spot yes, deaf spot.. not so much." Gobber joked to himself as the kids ran past him which made Hiccup start asking questions again.
"Hey uh.. so how would one.. sneak up on a Night Fury?" Hiccup asked again which annoyed Gobber a bit.
"No one's ever met one, and lived to tell the tail, now get in there!" Gobber ordered making Hiccup back up a bit.
"I know but.. hypothetically.." Hiccup said nervously before he looked at the other kids who were ducking under one of the walls, Astrid motioning Hiccup to get down as the Nadder was super close to finding them.
Astrid took a deep breath before she quickly rolled out of the way, followed by Snotlout doing it without being seen too, but when Hiccup tried it, he failed at it which made the Nadder notice them, and began chasing them again. Hiccup screamed as the dragon got onto the top walls again and began chasing them all again, and as Astrid was about to strike first, Snotlout got in his way to handle it.
"Watch out babe I'll take care of this." Snotlout said confidently as he tried throwing his mace at it which missed extremely poorly, even making the Nadder laugh at him mockingly for it while he looked shock.
"The sun was in my eyes Astrid!" Snotlout said in defense before they screamed again after barely avoiding more fire from it.
"What do you want me to do, block out the sun? I can do that but I don't have the time!" Snotlout shouted as they were running all over the arena as the Nadder chased them at extremely fast speeds while Hiccup was still talking with Gobber. The Nadder crashed into the wall that the kids turned around, and that started making the entire maze tumble down the longer it kept chasing them.
"Has anyone ever seen one napping?" Hiccup asked again while everyone ran past him, even making Gobber notice something from above.
"Hiccup!" Gobber shouted while pointing to the walls just above him, he gasped with surprise as he saw Astrid trying to jump over the walls from the Nadder chasing her, but as she jumped off the last one falling down, she unfortunately began falling right to Hiccup.
"Hiccup!!" Astrid screamed before she crashed into him, making her axe be stuck in his shield while the twins watched this and found it hilarious with the position they're in.
"Ooh, love on the battlefield!" Tuffnut said jokingly while Astrid tried getting off him.
"She can do better." Tuffnut replied while she tried pulling the axe out of his shield.
"Let me.. why don't you.. ahh!" Hiccup shouted as she pushed him down to make him drop his shield, and she grabbed the tip of her axe while it was still in the shield, and after seeing the Nadder run towards them, and Astrid screamed as she swung the axe with all her strength and shattered the shield on the Nadder's face, making it grumble with pain a bit, finally making it walk away.
"Well done Astrid!" Gobber complimented as she breathed heavily and looked towards Hiccup who was still in shock of it.
"Is this some kind of a joke to you?! Our parents war is about to become ours! Figure out which side your on!" Astrid informed before she started to leave with the others, leaving Hiccup to get an idea that could hopefully let him see the two dragons closer then last time.
A few hours after that, Hiccup went back to the grove he saw the dragons in before, he had an idea that could hopefully let them trust him some more, he wanted to try and see more of what they're like, as he slowly looked around the place, not seeing them anywhere, he tried going through a small entrance with only a shield and some fish for them, but he unfortunately got stuck in it thanks to his shield, and he just sighed in frustration and went under it, only holding out two fish for them.
Hiccup slowly walked around the place, keeping his guard up as he was looking for the two, and while he wasn't looking, they were hiding a much larger rock after they saw him come back, both concerned on what to do.
"Maybe he comes in peace this time.. no one's with him.. and he doesn't have a weapon.." He replied while Spike raised an eyebrow seeing it, getting a strange idea from it.
"Maybe.. he wants to just talk with us? Or try and earn our trust?" Spike suggested while he stayed on all fours from this.
"It's possible.. but if he really does.. don't say a word to him until we know for sure, okay?" He asked which Spike understood perfectly.
"Got it.." Spike replied before they started climbing over the rock they were hiding behind.
Hiccup still looked around for the two of them, but when he heard two growls from behind him, he gasped with some fear as he saw the two large dragons climb over the rock and come to him on all fours, Spike was keeping his guard up in case he tried anything, he's been trying to keep his father safe ever since he lost the ability to fly, and he's not gonna let anything worse happen.
But he could see the boy meant no harm, he carried nothing that could harm them from what they see so far, and only held out two fish for them both, they stayed on all fours and growled a bit while marching to him, and Hiccup tried keeping calm on what to do.
He held out the two fish with both his hands to show he isn't here to harm them, and being the most curious, the Night Fury was the one who started coming closer first, but as he was about to try and take one, he suddenly noticed something and growled with anger seeing it, and they saw Hiccup had brought a small but sharp knife like the one he almost killed them with.
Spike stayed by his father's side, being right under his wing to protect him too, but as they stayed still, they saw Hiccup lightly drop the thing on the floor, before he picked it up with his foot, and tossed it into the lake, and that made Spike and his father look at eachother for a brief moment, thinking almost the same thing.
Hiccup lightly held out the fish for them both, and while Spike was the first to take it gently, showing he his sharp teeth, he lightly took it from Hiccup and ate the thing in one whole bite, and it actually was pretty good to his surprise.
"Huh.. Toothless.. could've sword you had.." Hiccup said right before he showed his teeth which could retract in and out before he suddenly jumped in and ate it in just a few bites, licking the rest of the taste of his mouth.
"Toothless.. that actually sounds like a good name.. heck any name will work for dad at this point.." Spike thought to himself thinking that name really works for him.
Hiccup got really nervous as he saw the Night Fury come closer to him while Spike just watched, he had an idea on what he was going to do, and got a bit disgusted thinking about it, since he's had to do it a couple times before too.
"Ugh dad.. seriously?" Spike thought with disgust while he walked up besides him and watched the boy in front of them, Hiccup was just as disgusted with seeing this, but knowing it may be the only way to earn some of they're trust, he had to try it himself.
Hiccup picked up the half eaten fish and nervously brought it closer, the two dragons watching him as he hesitantly took one bite from it, making Spike gag a bit seeing it, Hiccup tried to pretend he liked it, but when the Night fury made a swallowing noise, Hiccup unfortunately realized it, and had to swallow it too without puking, and after he finally did, he groaned in disgust from it, but that at least showed them something important from him.
Hiccup started to smile a bit nervously again after he had just finished it, both dragons seeing it and trying to follow it too, while Spike gave off a normal looking smile which Hiccup easily could see, the Night Fury gave him a bit of a Toothless smile, and Hiccup began to lightly walk up to them, raising his palm towards the Night Fury a bit, which made the Night Fury growl a gain before he finally left them alone, Spike looked at Hiccup one more time and felt a level of trust growing from seeing him, and after a few seconds, he soon followed after his father again.
Spike made his way to his father, feeling like calling him Toothless is for the better. He started to come close to him as Toothless breathed fire on the ground and circled around it to keep it warm for them to sleep, and Spike slowly curled up next to him to try and sleep too, he's done this many nights over the years with his father, and it helped them both feel more comfortable while they slept.
But as they tried to sleep, after they saw a bird fly away from it's nest, they noticed Hiccup was sitting a good distance away from them, making Spike role his eyes while Toothless covered him with his wing, and they turned away for a little privacy. But that gave Hiccup a bit of a better chance to see Toothless's tailfin, he could see it was really missing unfortunately, and as he tried reaching out to it, Toothless moved his tail back revealing they were both glaring at him a bit, and that made Hiccup start backing up too while they went somewhere else to rest.
Spike had an idea on what this boy was trying to do, and the more he saw what he was doing, he started seeing he had a good heart, even if he almost killed them before, he let them go, and they've been trying to live on since, and maybe with enough time.. they could become friends with him..
Around an hour passed after that moment, the sun was setting a bit more to show it's getting late, but while Spike was resting on a tree near his dad upside down, which was a neat little trick he was shown overtime, they could see the boy near the lake, he had a stick and was drawing something on the ground, almost like how Spike does it.
Spike smiled a bit before he and Toothless climbed down and went over to him, his father making a small purr while they saw what he was doing, and they could see the boy drawing what looked like a picture of both of them, getting the detail from they're head shape, and eyes to near perfection, and Spike smiled a even more seeing how well done it was.
After the boy finished up with his little drawing, Spike held out his claw to try it himself, curious about it, Hiccup handed the stick to him making Spike get an idea, and as he went a bit farther to the right, Hiccup was surprised to see the dragon draw an almost perfect image of himself too, him giving a little smile while showing great skill, making Hiccup see this dragon as an artist in some way.
Hiccup laughed a bit with surprise seeing that, and Spike soon smiled back at him after they finished, and getting an idea himself, Toothless started walking back to get something, Spike had an idea on what he was doing, after looking at Hiccup again, he quickly walked a bit away for his father to do his thing.
While Hiccup was confused for a moment, he soon saw Toothless take a giant tree branch with his mouth to try and do what he does, Toothless started drawing many lines that curved all around the rock he was sitting on, making areas that could be walked through, Spike knows what he's doing since he did this with his dad all the time as a child.
After quite a lot of circling around, making the lines cross eachother and making a very large drawing of it, Toothless soon stopped and made a soft growl as they saw Hiccup was surrounded by a large drawing consisting of large lines scribbled around and crossed over eachother.
Hiccup started to get up and wondered a bit on what he meant, but as he was stepping onto one of the lines drawn, Toothless suddenly started growling in a scary way which startled Hiccup a bit, but as he lifted it off, he saw him go from a growl to a purr in an instant.
Hiccup had an idea on what he was doing, he started to repeatedly step on and out of the line, making Toothless growl and purr multiple times while Spike chuckled a bit more, and after Hiccup stepped on the path over the line, Hiccup smiled at them both after finally realizing it.
Hiccup started to carefully make his way through it, making sure not to touch a single line, as he carefully made his way around it, even starting to walk backwards from it, he soon felt something breath behind him suddenly, and looking behind him, he saw he had stopped right behind him, Spike decided to stand back and let things play out without him interrupting anything, he had a good feeling about this boy now, and from the looks of it, his father did too.
As Hiccup tried raising his hand up to Toothless again, he only started growling bit more from it, and thinking about it, he wanted to let it decide for itself. Hiccup only closed his eyes, and held out his hand in front of the Night Fury, he didn't look at him one bit, and seeing this, finally made Toothless place it's head on his hand, making Hiccup feel it's vibrations from it.
Hiccup finally started to open his eyes after feeling this, after a few seconds, he looked back at Toothless who started opening his eyes too, and after seeing he noticed this, Toothless soon ran off again to do his own thing, leaving Spike and Hiccup alone.
Spike and Hiccup looked at eachother for a few moments, not saying anything to eachother, but while Hiccup felt like he should just leave, Spike felt like they should clear some stuff up, he knows he saw him talking with Toothless the last time he was here, and before Hiccup started to leave while turned away from him, Spike finally started speaking again.
"Quite the day for you huh?" Spike spoke which made Hiccup stop in his tracks, he turned back to Spike with a look of shock, that voice came from right behind him, from this dragon, he thought he saw him talking before, and now.. it was clear as day.
"Y.. you can.. you can talk?!" Hiccup asked with shock while Spike walked up to him, coughing a bit before finally showing he can indeed speak.
"Yes, I can. I know it's completely shocking I'm sure, but before you go up and ask me about how I can, to answer it for you, I don't know either, me and my dad don't know, it's just been like this since I was born." Spike answered for him before Hiccup even asked it.
Hiccup was in complete shock that there was a talking dragon in front of him, he never thought such a thing was possible, but after seeing how different he was from other dragons, it made him question many things even after that.
"I'll explain a bit more later, come on, I'll show you out of the grove." Spike insisted as he helped Hiccup out of the place so they could talk without Toothless seeing it, and Spike already had a feeling he knew he was talking with him now.
Spike brought Hiccup to the forest just ahead of them so they can talk, Hiccup having so many questions on how this is possible, and Spike not wanting him to freak out of it.
"That's something me or my father don't know, it's been one of the biggest mystery's for us for years, there's things we don't know, and I don't think we'll find out for years at this point.." Spike said regretfully as he looked at Hiccup, who looked like he was trying his best not to faint from the shock.
"Uh.. uh okay so let me get this straight, you were raised under him, but neither of you know why or how your able to walk and talk like me and other Vikings?" Hiccup asked as he looked like he was freaking out a bit.
"Yes." Spike replied with a blunt tone since he was asked this multiple times before, making Hiccup question even more then before.
"Okay.. okay.. as if this day wasn't already strange enough.. now I'm talking with an actual dragon, is this some kind of sick prank from the gods or something?" Hiccup questioned as this hasn't happened within Viking or Dragon history with what he knows.
Spike only shook his head at that, and he knew that freaking out about it won't help.
"Hiccup.." Hiccup answered which Spike found to be a strange name, but he isn't one to judge from it.
"Okay then Hiccup, I hope you don't mind me asking this but, why did you give us fish like that earlier? Or all we saw you do previously? What were you trying to do?" Spike questioned while he sat down on a rock, and Hiccup tried his best to find a way to answer it.
"I.. was just trying to earn your guys's trust.. I saw you were both having it really rough and.. I just.. wanted to help you, and after seeing your father that missing tailfin, I just wanted to try and find a way to help.." Hiccup said regretfully which showed Spike this boy really was honest, if he was able to earn his father's trust from it, then he has his too.
"It's okay Hiccup, I've been doing what I can to help my dad recover, but there's very little I can do, if your wanting to help us, I'm wanting to take what help we can get." Spike replied while Hiccup was a bit surprised hearing it.
"Really? Are you willing to trust me to help?" Hiccup asked as Spike looked at him with a straight face.
"If I didn't trust you, I wouldn't be speaking with you right now, my father and I have been on our own for so many years, we didn't think we'd experience an act of kindness from anyone, after what happened in that village, I thought it was just how it will always be, kill or be killed, but when you let us go, that's when I felt something different from you, and I think my dad's felt it too, if your wanting to help, just try not to break his trust, okay?" Spike asked hopefully while Hiccup was getting up, seeing it's pretty late by now.
"Uh.. okay then.. " Hiccup said nervously while they stayed silent for a few moments, and Spike saw he should get home before it's too late for him.
"If your gonna head back home, you'd best do it now, it's more dangerous out in this forest at night, me and my dad will be fine, but you should get going, I'll even guide you back if you'd like?" Spike offered which surprised Hiccup a bit.
"Uh no thanks.. I can get there myself, but I was hoping to ask.. if I were to come by tomorrow or whenever I can.. you and your father won't mind it right?" Hiccup asked hopefully while Spike walked past him a bit.
"I won't mind it after what you did for us today, but if you want my advise, try bringing some fish or something for us to eat, I know this is extremely strange for the both of us, but I'm sure with proper time and planning it out, we'll figure out what to do." Spike replied which sounded good to Hiccup.
"um.. okay then.. thanks.." Hiccup replied as he was about to leave, but Spike wanted to tell him one more thing before he did, despite how sudden it was for him, he wanted to at least thank him.
"Um.. hey, Hiccup? Thanks for.. sparring me and my dad.. we only have eachother to look after, and we're all we have. We didn't want to be apart of that village raid a few nights back, we'd never go that far after all the time we've spent together, and I just hope you understand that." Spike thanked which made Hiccup stop a bit before he looked back at him, and felt really bad for it.
"It's okay.. I'm sorry about all of that too, I promise I'll help find a way to fix this, just try to stay safe until then, okay?" Hiccup asked while Spike started to turn back to the grove.
"Alright Hiccup, you two, thanks.." Spike said thankfully as he spread his wings and took off back to his grove to rest for the night, while he was still wondering if it was too soon for him to reveal he can talk, he hoped it would help them grow closer as possible friends in the future, and as Hiccup looked back one last time, he hoped he could find a way to help, and he soon went back to his village to figure it out.
After he took a while to get back to the village, the sun had already set after a long day, he had a lot to think about after learning a bit more about Spike and how he can speak, and what he gained with Toothless back there, it could be a first step to something great, and he needed to be as careful as he could with it.
Hiccup soon met up with the other kids and Gobber again for dinner, they were eating some meat by a fireplace after the sky was dark, and most of the village was asleep, and Gobber was telling a gruesome story about how he lost both his arm, and leg.
"I saw the look on his face, I was delicious! And he must've spread the word, because it wasn't a month before another one of them took my leg!" Gobber finished while he showed them his replacement leg amazing all of them.
"Isn't it weird to think that if your hand was inside a dragon? And if your mind was still in control of it? Maybe you could kill it from the inside by crushing it's heart or something?" Fishlegs theorized while Snotlout looked really angry as he ate his food too.
"I swear I'm so angry right now! I'll avenge your beautiful hand, and your beautiful foot! I'll chop off the legs of every dragon I fight, with my face!" Snotlout swore as Gobber really enjoyed the chicken he was having.
"No, it's the wings and the tails you really should get! A downed dragon, is a dead dragon." Gobber explained which made Hiccup realize something important for Toothless hearing it.
Gobber soon finished up his food and yawned tiredly after how late it was, it's been a long day for them all, and he knew they should get some rest.
"It's gonna be me, it's my destiny! see?" Tuffnut asked as he showed them something that wasn't on screen for the moment, because while it was happening, Hiccup started to sneak his way home to figure something out while Fishlegs gasped with surprise.
"When did you get tattoo?" Fishlegs asked as Astrid noticed Hiccup was suddenly gone, not taking a single bite of the fish he had.
"It's not a tattoo, it's a birthmark!" Tuffnut assured making Ruffnut role her eyes.
"Um, I've been stuck with you since birth, and that was never there before." Ruffnut said jokingly which upset him a bit.
"Yes it was! You've just never seen it from the left side until now!" Tuffnut lied as Hiccup quietly left the group and headed home.
After hearing what Gobber told them, and what he learned about Toothless and Spike today, he decided to take things into his own hands. He went up to his desk and took out the journal he had, and as he turned to the page of the Night Fury, he started to draw up a new tailfin he could possibly make to help him fly.
And as the hours passed by, Hiccup used his blacksmith skills to forge something that could hopefully work, spending as long as possible making it's design, and using various metal parts from around his the place, using every skill he knew, he soon finally managed to forge a new tail that could replace Toothless's missing one, and he felt confident that it could work as he looked at the large drawing of the wing on his wall.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I hope I handled the Forbidden Friendship scene and Spike and Hiccup talking with eachother for the first time well, I tried my best not to have anything feel like it was undercut, I'll try and help Spike and Hiccup bond more as friends in the future during the movies, and whenever I can have Spike talk with Toothless too, I hope I'm doing well here, and that you liked it, thanks for reading this , have a great day!
After Hiccup had finished forging a replacement tailfin that could work to help Toothless fly, he made sure that he didn't miss an important piece of it, while he still has many questions on how Spike ended up with him or what they're lives were like, he needs to try and help them after the situation he got them into.
Hiccup got up earlier then usual to gather a supply of food and head towards the grove Spike and Toothless were currently in right now, he made sure to bring some spare fish for them like Spike suggested, and if he allows it, he could hopefully help attach this new piece to Toothless to try and get thing's started.
Hiccup made his way back to the grove pretty early, even before he and the other's had to do more Dragon Training again, but soon enough, he made it to the place where they were just getting up after a long night.
"Early morning for you huh? What are you carrying?" Spike asked noticing he's carrying a barrel as well as something new that looked handmade.
"This, is breakfast for you guys, hope your hungry." Hiccup said before he pushed over all the fish on the floor making Toothless perk up at the amount while Spike felt glad seeing all of it.
"Really took in my suggestion? Thanks. It's been pretty tough finding enough food for the both of us lately." Spike thanked as he picked up a sharp stick like a spear and stabbed them through a few of them for his own meal, he used his fire and roasted them in just a minute that made them far more delicious for him, and Hiccup took another note seeing how Spike like's to eat fish.
"Yeah, well I thought you could use it. I've uh got some Salmon, some nice Icelandic cod, and a whole smoked eel." Hiccup listed out which made the two dragons look extremely disgusted.
"Wait.. an eel?!" Spike asked with fear while Toothless looked very terrified and was about to go crazy once Hiccup pulled out the eel in the pile.
"No no no no! It's okay guys! I don't really like eel much either." Hiccup said as he tossed the thing far away that calmed the two of them down.
"You may not like it Hiccup, but for us, that thing can get dragons very sick if they eat it, my dad accidentally ate one when we were fishing one time, after that, he could not fly steadily at all for a while, and that's just the simple way to put it.." Spike said with fear at the memory which made Toothless almost gag at the thought of it.
"Please don't remind me of that Spike, I've barely even had a few fish to eat." Toothless said to him while he finally took some to avoid thinking of it.
Hiccup took closer examinations on how Spike is able to talk with Toothless, while he sorta gets what Toothless is saying, Spike clearly understands it fully which makes sense even if he can talk.
"Yeah, you get used to it after a while, he had to get used to me talking like you after a few months when I was a kid, but once he got used to it, it isn't so weird." Spike said as Hiccup was trying to sneak behind Toothless to try and attach this tail he made.
"That's.. really interesting, makes me wonder what all the other dragons sound like right?" Hiccup asked while Spike noticed what he was trying to do.
"Yeah, i'd prefer not to think over it.." Spike replied while he looked back at Toothless who was still distracted with the fish, giving Spike a chance to get behind him too after seeing what he has in his arms.
"Hiccup, what exactly is that your carrying?" Spike whispered as Hiccup crouched down near the tailfin.
"Something I made that could help your dad fly again, I've only just made it so it'll need more tweaks and adjustments, but if you allow me to try and attach it, it may be our first step of helping him fly." Hiccup replied making Spike's eyes widen in surprise, as Hiccup spread the thing out, it was exactly the same type of design of his dad's tail, and Spike did get more hopeful seeing it.
"You sure this thing might help him?" Spike asked again as Hiccup tried to keep Toothless's tail in a steady position.
"We won't know until we try, but I need you to trust me for this, please?" Hiccup begged which made Spike look concerned, even if they just met him recently, his dad did seem to trust him, and as he looked at his father's missing tail, he knew this may be the only way to help him, and after a few seconds, Spike looked back at Hiccup and gave a respectful nod making Hiccup smile gratefully.
"Thanks Spike, now.. let's see if this works.." Hiccup prayed while Spike helped keep the tail still, and as Toothless kept on eating the fish, once Hiccup fully attached the thing around his tail, it stopped all he was doing, he moved his other tailfin around a little and felt something was next to it, and he looked completely shocked at what it means.
Spike helped Hiccup with the last of the adjustments before he spread it out, and it looked like it could work.
"Maybe if we can convince your dad this should be able too..." Hiccup said right before Toothless suddenly jumped in the air and tried flying around while Hiccup screamed from hanging onto his tail for dear life.
"Whoa!" Spike shouted with surprise before he quickly spread his wings and tried flying after them.
"Guys watch out!" Spike screamed while Hiccup saw they were heading straight for a wall after the tailfin lost it's balance, but Hiccup tried adjust the thing which helped Toothless take off higher into the sky's and even out of the grove for the first time in days.
"Oh my.. it's working!" Hiccup cheered while Spike was really amazed with what's happening before him.
"It is! My dad's finally flying again! Yeah!" Spike cheered while Toothless flew back down to the grove and over the water in a steady position which was amazing to see for both of them.
"Yes, yes I did it!" Hiccup said with joy while Spike flew over him and gave him a high five as thanks.
"You really did! Thank you!" Spike said with a look of relief before Toothless felt something on his tail, and suddenly threw Hiccup off of it and far into the water as he screamed from the speed he went, and that made his replacement tail lose it's balance again, and he soon fell into the water too while Spike did a skillful dive into it, they all soon came out of the water and laughed with amazement after what just happened.
"Yeah!" Spike and Hiccup shouted at once feeling amazed that it's working, even if they've got a ways to go, this was still a great start.
After that first test, Hiccup needed to quickly make his way back to his village for another training lesson, Spike said he'll make sure nothing happens to the tailfin while he's gone to try and figure out how to help more, he was becoming more open to letting Hiccup help them out, and that's a great thing for him since it'll give them a chance to get along with eachother more.
Hiccup soon made his way back home and met up with the other's for training again, and for today they were going to be facing against the Hideous Zippleback, a dragon which will be far tougher then the Gronckle, and as Hiccup and the other students stood within the ring, Gobber was a good distance away to watch it happen.
"Now a wet dragon head can't light it's fire. The Hideous Zippleback, is extra tricky! One head breath's gas, and the other head lights it! Your job is to know which, is which." Gobber instructed as Hiccup and the kids were divided into groups, and for him, he got paired up with Fishlegs while Snotlout was with Tuffnut, and Ruffnut was with Astrid.
Everyone could hear the creature's growl around them, and they held bucket's of water in they're arms to be ready to put out the sparks from the right head while Fishlegs listed out it's dangerous features.
"I already read about it in the book, so can you please stop that?!" Hiccup whispered with frustration which made Fishlegs be quiet as the other kids were looking around for any signs of it.
"If that dragon show's either of it's faces I'll.." Snotlout said just until he and Tuffnut saw what looked like two dragon heads.
"There!" Tuffnut shouted making them throw the bucket's of water on them, only for two screams to be heard as the smoke dies down, and the figures are revealed to be Astrid and Ruffnut who were very annoyed with them.
"Hey! It's us idiots!" Ruffnut said with anger on what they just did.
"Your butt's are getting bigger, we thought you were a dragon." Tuffnut joked making Snotlout chuckle a bit hearing that.
"Not that there's anything wrong with a dragoneques figure... ow!" Snotlout screamed as Astrid punched him in the face for saying that, and Ruffnut threw the bucket she had at him making him fall on the ground, but Tuffnut suddenly was dragged into the smoke and screamed with fear catching everyone off guard.
"Wait.." Astrid whispered as they heard Tuffnut screaming even more before a tail suddenly sweeps them off they're legs, and Tuffnut barely makes it out of there and runs away with fear.
"Oh, oh! I am hurt! I am very much hurt!" Tuffnut screamed while he ran past Hiccup and Fishlegs who were the only one's left now.
"Chances of survival are dwindling into single digits now.." Fishlegs said with fear until they finally saw one of the long dragon heads emerge from the smoke who snarls seeing them.
"Whoa!" Fishlegs said with fear as the head moves over to them in the air, and while he tried splashing water on it's head, it didn't work at all since it was the head that breathed gas.
"Oh.. wrong head.." Fishlegs said nervously before the dragon blasted him with the gas and made him run away with terror.
"Fishlegs!" Gobber screamed as Fishlegs ran away leaving Hiccup alone, and soon the other head emerged too which was able to light sparks like Gobber said.
"Now Hiccup!" Gobber encouraged making Hiccup try to throw the water on it, but the head was too high for him to hit, and the water was wasted leaving him helpless again.
"Oh come on.." Hiccup said with fear before the dragon snarled at him even more and was being towered over by it.
"Hiccup!" Gobber screamed with fear while Hiccup tried getting up, and getting an idea from something he got with what he went through yesterday, he tried to use his hands to push them back like he was trying to tame them, and thankfully since they didn't trust him one bit, it only made them back up with each attempt.
"Back.. back, back! Don't make me tell you again!" Hiccup warned while he was backing them up into their cage, shocking literally everyone who was seeing it.
"Yes that's right, back in your cage! Now think about what you've done.." Hiccup said as he pulled out the eel he had earlier, knowing that dragon's can't stand it, he threw it into the cage making the Zippleback back up to a corner while looking terrified, and Hiccup soon closed the gates and shut it to finish thing's up.
Hiccup soon locked the thing down and gulped a bit before he turned around to see everyone looking at him with looks of disbelief, even making Fishlegs drop one of the bucket's he had from shock.
Hiccup spent the rest of the day working on something new within his home again, after working out it's design and making sure it's big enough for him, Hiccup soon went back to the grove to Spike and Toothless..
"Well if we're gonna help get Toothless flying again, he's gonna need some help." Hiccup said confidently as he looked at Toothless who suddenly began running around not wanting it to be put on.
"Hey!" Hiccup shouted as he chased after him while Spike simply watched and ate some fish during the time it happened.
Hiccup soon managed to get the saddle onto Toothless to help him fly, they tried to fly over the lake again to test things out while Spike flew nearby. Hiccup was currently on the saddle and was holding a rope to try and adjust the tail, but once he pulled it, that accidently made them both spiral out of control and crash into the ground making them scream as a result, and Spike unfortunately got pinned down by Toothless from the landing.
"Ugh.. this is gonna take a while.." Spike groaned while he waited for Toothless to get off of him.
And that couldn't be further from the truth, Hiccup had spent multiple days trying to make the adjustments right, he next had to make a harness to help keep him attached so he doesn't fall. And as we cut to another day where they try to work on their flying, Hiccup is struggling to hold on still since it's too much for his leg to keep the tail adjusted, and like before, it only resulted in them crashing on the ground again near a field of grass.
Spike quickly got up and met up with Hiccup who had just got up, both of them not being able to see Toothless anywhere.
And Hiccup got an idea on how to handle the next lesson because of that, he managed to pick a few pieces of it, as we cut to the next training lesson where everyone else was struggling with the Gronckle again. Once the Gronckle tried attacking Hiccup again, he used the grass to help make it faint from delight which was amazing even more people who were watching it happen.
Hiccup was heading back to the halls with the other students who were all amazed with what happened, never having seen something like it before.
"I've never seen a Gronckle do that?" Snotlout asked as well while Hiccup started backing up.
"Uh.. I left my axe back in the ring. You guys go on ahead, I'll catch up with you!" Hiccup shouted while he ran off again to meet up with Spike and Toothless again.
The next time he met up with them, they were all getting along a lot better then before, Spike was really starting to like having another person to talk too and get to know more. Toothless even going so far as to let him playfully give him scratches which dragons like him really loved, Spike could only smile as his dad really enjoyed it, and getting an idea, he lightly tapped Hiccup's shoulder to tell him something.
"Try going under the neck, they really love that!" Spike advised which Hiccup listened too, he soon put his hand under Toothless's neck and scratched him there which made Toothless fall onto the ground from surprise, followed up by him looking extremely happy from the feeling of it, it's the most he's ever heard Toothless purr before, and Hiccup got an idea on how to use that for his next match.
Hiccup soon was within the ring again with another lesson against the Deadly Nadder, Astrid tried throwing her axe at it which made it smash it away with it's head, and the Nadder charged at the both of them making Astrid role out the way leaving it to face Hiccup again. But with what he advise he got from Spike earlier, he gave the Nadder a quick scratch on it's neck before going under it like before just before Astrid attacked it again making it faint from the feeling, leaving everyone in disbelief even more with how he's able to do it.
Hiccup was gaining even more attention within the village with each lesson he kept passing, even in the dining halls, multiple Vikings and the other students began joining up with him to talk leaving Astrid more frustrated and jealous.
And to add onto what he's been learning overtime, Hiccup was able to use the light reflected off his axe as a light for Toothless to chase, Spike could only laugh at the sight of it while he stood by Hiccup who was having just as much fun as well.
"This is honestly really fun too, I haven't been able to do something like this at all! I'm really glad that we've gotten this time to get along Spike." Hiccup replied since the three of them were growing even closer by the day.
"I'm glad for it too Hiccup, now.. try doing it with me!" Spike said playfully while he got on all fours like his dad, and Hiccup smiled at that and reflected the light in front of him, making Spike playfully chase it with his dad to have a even better time making Hiccup laugh even more.
And as Hiccup went into the ring the next day with the other students, he had an idea on how to use this to win, and he braced himself for the next dragon they were facing.
"Ha! It's like the size of my..." Tuffnut said before the thing suddenly lunged at him making the audience cheer as the thing actually was pretty vicious.
"Oh get it off! Get it off!" Tuffnut screamed as it was biting at his nose, but it soon noticed a light on the ground that got it's attention, and it finally got off of Tuffnut to chase after it like with what happened before.
"Oh I am hurt! I am very much hurt!" Tuffnut shouted again while they all watched Hiccup use his shield to lure the Terror back to it's cage.
"Wow, he's better then you ever were!" Tuffnut said with an impressed look while he held his nose, and Hiccup soon lured it back in and looked at them with a proud look angering Astrid even more.
She was getting so frustrated at this point, she had to go out to the forest to throw her axe at the trees to blow off steam, but while she threw it at multiple axes during the process, she suddenly encountered Hiccup who was carrying something through the forest, before she could even ask, Hiccup managed to run off without her finding out anything, making her more frustrated and suspicious on what he's doing.
Hiccup soon managed to make a complex device that would try to help Hiccup adjust the tail with his leg without risking him falling off, Spike helped make the last of the adjustments before they tried going out a bit to test it out. Spike flew alongside Toothless again while Hiccup was on his back, he was using the high wind of the area their in while they're keeping a rope attached to keep them from being blown away.
Hiccup adjusted the tail to help Toothless land down without any problems so far, and Hiccup made sure to make a sheet of the different positions he needed to use to help them fly. After a few more seconds, they tried to do it again, but the wind was far too strong and made the rope snap from how heavy Toothless was, and they ended up being blown back far away into the forest nearby.
"Guys, are you alright?" Spike asked with worry while he landed down nearby and tried helping them up.
"I'm fine Spike, it was just..." Hiccup said before he yelped a bit from being pulled suddenly by Toothless, and looking at the harness, they saw the thing was tied up and couldn't be undone with what they currently have.
"Oh.. great.." Hiccup said with annoyance while Spike groaned realizing what they need to do.
We cut to the village when it was really late at night, Hiccup had to sneak Toothless and Spike through the place so they could get the right tools to fix thing's.
And as they reached a small forge with the right tools they need, Spike noticed Toothless was trying to eat a few spare fish that was lying around.
"What? Mackerel's my favorite fish!" Toothless said in defense making Hiccup shush them both to keep quiet.
"Quiet you two, now let's see here.." Hiccup whispered as he took out a tool to remove it, but unfortunately, they started to hear another voice that Hiccup recognized just outside.
"Hiccup? Are you in there?" Astrid asked which made Spike crouch down behind Toothless while Hiccup jumped out in front to keep them from being exposed, and that was hard since he was still stuck to Toothless right now.
"Uh, Astrid, hey.. hi Astrid.. hi Astrid.." Hiccup said nervously while Spike and Toothless tried being as quiet as they could, but they saw a sheep nearby had noticed them and Spike motioned it to be quiet with his finger, he was very tense right now, and they could hear Astrid complaining to Hiccup about stuff they aren't aware of currently.
"I normally don't care what people do, but you've been acting weird Hiccup." Astrid accused while Hiccup felt himself being pulled back a bit by Toothless, and Spike tried to carefully grab the tool Hiccup was using to free them for later.
"Well.. weirder then you normally are." Astrid complained even more before she noticed Hiccup was being pulled by something, and he suddenly yelped before something pulled him into the forge, Astrid tried finding out where he went, but didn't find anything, not noticing in the distance behind her, Hiccup quickly got on Toothless who took off in the air with Spike to escape, and thankfully while they managed to escape without being seen, they were also able to get Hiccup and Toothless separated again after a while of trial and error.
And as the next day came, Stoick had finally managed to come back after a really awful event with the voyage, only the ship he was on was the only one left, even then it was barely staying together, they lost some lives because of it too, and he was left frustrated and upset as they finally made it back to Berk where Gobber was waiting.
"Not even close." Stoick replied with annoyance while he marched through the docks.
"Oh.. excellent.." Gobber said with a regretful look from hearing that news.
"I hope you had a little more success then me." Stoick asked while he carried the supplies he took with him, and Gobber was pretty happy to report that was the case.
"Well, if by success, you mean that your parenting troubles are over the.. yes." Gobber answered which confused him for a moment before multiple villagers came out to congratulate him.
"Congratulations Stoick! Everyone is so relieved!" One of them said as they ran past him to do something important.
"Out with the old, and in with the new right?" Another asked excitedly moving past him too.
"No one will miss that nuisance!" Another continued confusing Stoick even more.
"The village is throwing a party to celebrate!" One more shouted while multiple villager's cheered with what's been happening, and Stoick looked towards Gobber with a confused look.
"He's gone?" Stoick asked noticing he isn't here.
"Yeah.. most afternoon's, but can you blame him? The life of a celebrity is very rough, he can barely walk through the village without being swarmed by his new fans." Gobber explained which surprised him.
"Hiccup?" Stoick asked with surprise while Gobber was just as impressed.
"Who would've thought it right? He has this way with the beasts." Gobber said proudly while Stoick needed time to process what he's heard.
And for where Hiccup currently was, he, Toothless and Spike were all going out for a flight together to test things out, they had almost gotten the hang of this with eachother, and this was the last test they needed to see thing's through.
"I'll make sure to help if something goes wrong! You ready for this?" Spike asked while keeping a steady pace with his flying.
"You bet! Let's do this, alright.. position.. 3... no 4!" Hiccup announced before he adjusted Toothless's tail again and he managed to have Toothless make a good turn across the sky's together, feeling confident with the results so far, they decided to take this a step further.
"Okay it's go time." Hiccup told himself before he held on tightly as Toothless started diving down at fast speeds with Spike following closely behind feeling amazed with the speed and wind going by him.
They could hear Toothless roar as he started flying nearby the sea surrounding the island, even brushing his wings across the waves.
"Come on, we can do this!" Spike encouraged too while he flew nearby as they saw seagulls overhead as they flew through the place, but since Hiccup got distracted, it made Toothless accidently slam on one of the walls from lack of control.
"Sorry!" Hiccup apologized before he tried adjusting again, making them crash into another wall because of it.
"That was my fault.." Hiccup said shamefully before Spike whacked his head a bit to make him focus.
"Try not to get distracted with this alright?" Spike shouted with an upset look making Hiccup get to it quickly.
"Yeah yeah Spike, I got it!" Hiccup shouted before he looked at his sheet again to try things differently.
"Alright, let's do position 3.." Hiccup said as Toothless and Spike looked up and began flying very high into the sky, even going beyond the mountain on it which made it even more exciting.
"Yeah! Go baby!" Hiccup cheered while Spike laughed with amazement as he flew around them in circles at fast speeds.
"I wish I could've done this sooner! This is so amazing!" Spike shouted with joy as he spread out his arms to feel the wind brush by him.
"I couldn't agree more on that! This unlike anything I've felt before! The wind in my..!" Hiccup cheered before he suddenly noticed his sheet dethatched from the saddle making him freak out while it almost flew away.
"Cheat sheet! Stop!!" Hiccup screamed as he tried to grab it, but that ended up detaching him from the saddle too making them both begin to fall while screaming with terror.
"No no no no!" Spike shouted with fear as he quickly dove down to catch up with them, they were falling faster and faster by the second, and Toothless couldn't even angle himself right from lack of control.
"Toothless hang on! You've just gotta angle yourself right! Try getting closer to me!" Hiccup shouted to him who tried to adjust himself, Spike flew right by Hiccup and grabbed his arms to help save him, but also tried helping him get back on Toothless to avoid a fatal fall.
"It's now or never Hiccup! Please let this work!" Spike prayed while Toothless finally adjusted himself enough for Spike to help put Hiccup back on his back, and Hiccup quickly attached his harness on him to avoid that from happening again, but he didn't have time to process this since his sheet was in his mouth, but not even that stopped him from screaming as they began flying far down over the trees without signs of slowing down.
Hiccup could see they were heading straight for large rocks if they don't get out of this soon, and deciding he didn't need it, Hiccup threw away the sheet he had and used his device to adjust the tail to help Toothless fly around it, Spike was flying just behind them and avoiding any obstacle that came in his way, he even ran across one of the walls and jumped off it to keep up with them with how fast they're going.
Their fear soon turned to amazement and joy since they were flying through and around the rocks and obstacles without crashing into them, soon coming to the point they've finally gotten full control of flying together, and after finally making it out into the clear areas around them, they felt pure joy and excitement from pushing through it.
"Yeah!!" Hiccup cheered too as they flew across the seas, even Toothless cheered from it too by shooting out a plasma blast which exploded in the distance making Hiccup brace himself for it.
"Oh come on.." Hiccup complained before they flew through the blast, and we cut to them at a later time of the day after that long flight, feeling extremely great from being able to pull through all of that.
They were all having dinner again after such a long day, and as the sun was setting again, Spike and Hiccup sat nearby toothless with cooked fish to eat while Toothless was having his own for dinner too, Spike sighed with relief and took another bite of his fish, and couldn't be happier for what happened today.
"Yeah, it was pretty crazy. But now that we've gotten thing's right, Toothless will be able to fly again, sure I may often be the one needing to help, but you'll be able to help him fly too when I can't right?" Hiccup asked while Spike rubbed his dad's head hearing it.
"I'll definitely have to now, but I'm just glad dad can finally fly again, me and him were only out flying for a day before that incident in the village happened, it was the first real time I got to fly myself too, and flying alongside him was the best thing I experienced in my life, when I fly.. I just feel free, like I can go anywhere I want, and with my dad.. that's all I could ever want.." Spike said with a smile while he looked at the sunset in front of them.
Hiccup could understand that, he felt like that when they took this test together, and with the moment he had now, he wanted to know a bit more about him.
"Well, to put it simply, it was great. My dad found me as an egg within a cave, on a far away island from this place, he himself was looking for a home to stay since he's been on his own for years. After I hatched the next day, we spent years there together, bonding and growing closer with eachother as father and son, I still question on who my real parents are, or if my mother or father are even alive.. but with the years I've spent with Toothless, I've loved every second of it, and once I was ready to go, we left that island to see the world, and to try and find a new home for us. Even if it was dangerous, and pretty sad leaving a home we've been in for so long, we've been holding out hope that we'll find one that's even better for us, right dad?" Spike asked with a smile while scratching Toothless's chin.
"Couldn't have said it better myself son.." Toothless said to him making Spike smile back, and Hiccup was left fascinated hearing it.
"Well I'm glad you and your dad always got along when he raised you, I didn't have that to say the least, with how different I was from the other Vikings, I was often looked down on, even being seen as a disappointment by my own father, and no matter how many times I tried to help, I only made thing's worse, I wanted to be a Viking so bad, but I never really felt like it's what I really wanted.." Hiccup said sadly making Spike feel bad for hearing it.
"I'm sorry about that Hiccup.. but maybe with what you know now, maybe it could be a chance to help change the Viking's minds about us? We're not just mindless beasts, dad and I never wanted to attack the village at all, I was just trying to get dad out of there after something made him attack it, I don't know what it was, but it's worried me for a while. I'm sure there's something similar to why the dragons are attacking, you think that could even happen?" Spike questioned which surprised Hiccup a bit, but after thinking over it, it could be possible.
"Maybe.. I don't know yet, let's just try and keep this a secret for now okay?" Hiccup asked hopefully which Spike nodded in agreement from.
And as they kept eating, they could hear the screeches of Terrible Terror's coming towards them, a small group of them landed nearby and started walking to them to try and get a little food, Spike was more open to it while Toothless growled in a threatening tone to keep his food to himself.
One of the Terror's managed to snatch one of the fish and to try and eat it, while another tried to get it, the Terror roared back and shot a small blast of fire at it to make it back off, but that didn't stop Toothless from noticing one of the fish was being dragged away by another one, and he quickly snatched it up from the Terror and ate it whole before laughing mockingly at it.
That made the little dragon angry seeing it, but before it tried shooting fire, Toothless instantly shot a small blast into it's mouth which made the fire explode from the inside, and Spike did not like the sight of it.
"Guess you guys aren't so fireproof on the inside are you? Here ya go." Hiccup said as he tossed the little guy a fish, and he happily took it and felt really grateful for it, he even crawled up near Hiccup's leg and curled around it to sleep, and Spike also looked at the other ones and got the same idea.
"You all deserve a little meal, help yourselves guys." Spike said with a smile while he tossed each of them some fish, and they each took up the ones they were given, feeling really happy and grateful towards them, the remaining dragons crawled around Spike and started to fall asleep too, and Spike just chuckled in a happy way seeing how cute it was.
Hiccup was still surprised with what he's seeing, but after all of this, he's realized something important.
Author's Note
Hope you all liked this chapter guys! I hope Spike's blending well into this story so far, and I'm handling him growing with Hiccup and Toothless well too. I'll be having Toothless be more silent again as the story goes on, only in smaller scenes with Spike will I have them interact, but when I do some original chapter's with the two of them, I'll make sure they have good interactions to show they're bond in the future.
But there's not much else I have to say for now, just hope you liked this, and have a good day!
After Hiccup spent this day with Spike and Toothless after such an intense, but really fun and amazing flight, he headed back home to try and figure out more on what to do, his desk had tons of diagrams and drawings of Toothless and how he could help him fly better, while Spike doesn't look to need help right now, but he still was trying to figure out how he's so different from the other dragons, being able to walk and talk like him and the other Vikings is still something he's trying to process, but right now he just doesn't have proper detail as to why.
Hiccup was laying his head down on his desk while flicking his pencil back and forth while he looked at all the drawings he's done, he was lost in his thoughts on what to do after realizing something incredibly important. But what he didn't see was Stoick was walking into the house again after returning, and he looked like he wanted to talk about something.
"Dad! Your back! Uh.. Gobber's not here so uh.." Hiccup said nervously while he tried hiding all the research he's been doing over these last few days.
"I know, I came looking for you" Stoick said as he a squeezed through the door with since it's hard for him given his size.
"Uh.. you did?" Hiccup asked nervously while he was marching up to him.
"You've been keeping secrets." Stoick said sternly making Hiccup more afraid hearing that.
"Uh.. I.. I have?" Hiccup asked again while he tried hiding the journal he has while Stoick kept getting more serious.
"Just how long do you think you could keep them from me?" Stoick questioned again making Hiccup get a deep sense of dread hearing this.
"Uh.. I don't know what your uh..." Hiccup said before Stoick interrupted him in an even deeper tone then usual.
"Nothing happens on this island without me being aware of it. So, let's talk, about those dragons." Stoick finished making Hiccup feel fear thinking he knows about Toothless and Spike.
"Oh gods.. dad I'm so sorry.. I was going to tell you, I just didn't know how to uh.." Hiccup said fearfully before Stoick suddenly started to laugh in a more proud tone which confused him a bit.
"Hold on your not.. upset?" Hiccup questioned again just as he stopped laughing.
"What?! I was hoping for this!" Stoick said proudly which confused Hiccup even more.
"Uh.. you were?" Hiccup asked as Stoick went into more detail on it.
"And believe me, it only gets better! Just wait till you spill a Nadder's guts for the first time! And mount your first Gronckle head on a spear! What a feeling! You really had me going there son!" Stoick said as he accidently pushed him back a bit, and that's w hen Hiccup realized he was talking about the training he's gone through and has done extremely well at much to the entire village's surprise.
"All those years of the worst Viking Berk's ever seen! Dear Odin! It was rough, I almost gave up on you, and all the while you were holding out on me! Oh Thor almighty!" Stoick prayed to the heavens while he started to sit down to talk about it.
"With you doing so well in the ring, we finally have something to talk about." Stoick said with a smile making Hiccup be silent for a few.
While he was glad to know he hadn't found out about his little secret yet, he still didn't know how to talk to him about how he's been able to do so well with his training, it's probably not how he thinks it is, he himself didn't think he'd get this far into training, but with the little skills he picked up, it kinda makes sense.
Hiccup and Stoick remained silent with eachother for a bit, both not knowing how to properly talk to eachother about Hiccup's sudden success with his training, and that's when Stoick had an idea on what he could give him.
"Wow, thanks.." Hiccup said with surprise while he looked closer at it's detail.
"Your mother would've wanted you to have it. it's half of her breastplate." Stoick explained which made Hiccup look a bit disgusted at realizing what it's made out of, he swore he almost puked out that fish he had to eat days ago hearing it.
"A matching set, it keeps her close you know? Especially after what happened to her years ago. But you deserve it, wear it proudly okay? You held up your end of the deal." Stoick said in a calm yet proud tone while Hiccup was still trying to take all of this in.
Uh.. thank you dad.." Hiccup said as he lightly put the helmet on his desk to try and find a way out of this, and he did that by making a yawn to show he's a bit tired after all this.
"I should probably.. get to bed now." Hiccup said tiredly which Stoick could agree with.
"Yes, okay, good talk." Stoick said as he started getting up and they both started to talk at the same time again.
"I'll uh see you back at the house." They both said at once while Stoick started backing up to leave.
"Thanks for stopping by, and giving me the uh.. hat.." Hiccup said nervously since he's still disgusted him with what it's really made out of.
"Yeah, I hope you like it. Well uh.. good night." Stoick dismissed as he was finally leaving Hiccup alone who was still trying to tried processing this. Stoick sighed to himself and shook his head while feeling good about what he's been able to accomplish, and as he left, he accidentally knocked over multiple weapons and shields making him quickly get out of there to get rest for tonight.
We cut to the next day where Hiccup was taking one more training lesson with the Gronckle, he and Astrid were the only other students left thanks to they're skills, and Hiccup tried his best to not blow it, almost the whole village was watching them this day, and he had a lot on the line for it.
Hiccup took heavy breaths and hid behind a wall he used for cover, he now wore the hat that Stoick gave him last night while carrying his axe, but when Astrid went to hide for cover right where he is, she glared at him and pushed his shield down in an aggressive way.
"Uh.. please by all means." Hiccup insisted while she began rolling to a few more walls for cover, he looked up at his dad again who looked hopeful he will win this, and he felt nervous about the decision he's gonna have to make here.
Astrid kept moving to the walls for cover to sneak up on the Gronckle, she's lost almost every other match thanks to Hiccup somehow getting good with this training, and she was not gonna lose this one.
"No! Son of a half troll, rat-eating munge, bucket!!" Astrid screamed with fury while she swung her axe around as Hiccup looked nervous with her temper right now, and Stoick was trying to announce something as Hiccup tried to get out of here.
"So uh.. later..." Hiccup announced while he was about to leave before Gobber suddenly stopped him by grabbing his shoulder.
"Oh no, not so fast Hiccup." Gobber said while he put him back down away from the exit.
"I'm uh.. kind of uh.." Hiccup tried coming up with an excuse to leave, but Astrid went up in his face and was demanding to know where he's been going this whole time.
"What?! Late for what?! Exactly?!" Astrid asked with anger while she was holding the tip of her axe by his neck before Stoick began to speak again.
"Okay quiet down! The elder has decided!" Stoick announced making everyone look an an old lady who would decide who would kill the dragon, and as Gobber pointed to Astrid, she shook her head disapprovingly making some of the crowd disappointed by that, but when Gobber went to Hiccup, she nodded her head in approval which made the whole town cheer for him.
"Oh you've done it! You've done it Hiccup! You get to kill the dragon!" Gobber cheered while Astrid looked extremely furious with him winning, and the other students began picking him up and cheering for him too to carry him off, and Hiccup was sarcastically trying to play along with it.
"That's my boy!" Stoick cheered while Hiccup was looking "so eager" to do it tomorrow.
"Yes! I can't wait. I am so..." Hiccup said sarcastically before we suddenly cut to him back at the grove looking ready to go.
"Leaving! We're leaving guys." Hiccup announced while he was walking through the place to find the two.
He had a single bag full of stuff he had for a possible long trip he, Spike and Toothless are gonna take for a while, and he was just wanting to get out of here as fast as possible, he didn't want him to be chosen to kill the dragon, but as if the gods were laughing at him, he was chosen, and it made him decide that he just needed to leave, while he knows it'll probably devastate the village and his father for bailing out, he just didn't have it in him.
"Let's pack up! Looks like the three of us are taking a little vacation, forever." Hiccup finished while he was making sure he had everything packed.
Spike and Toothless were able to hear this from the distance, and they were both a bit concerned on why he wanted to leave.
"Maybe something happened at his village, I'll try finding out a bit more." Spike replied as he was just about to get up to walk to him, but to his surprise, he saw someone else had followed Hiccup here, and he quickly got back down to avoid being seen.
Hiccup could hear some scraping just above him, and as he looked up at it, Hiccup was very surprised to see Astrid was sitting on the rock above him.
"I wanna know what's going on, nobody just gets as good as you do, especially you!" Astrid said in a threatening tone while she got down and marched up to him for answers.
"Start talking, are you training with someone?" Astrid questioned as Hiccup was having a hard time trying to find a way out of this.
"Uh.. training? I mean.." Hiccup said just as she held up her axe to him like before.
"It better not involve this!" Astrid warned while she kept moving around the place to find what he's hiding.
"I know this looks really bad, but you see this is uh.." Hiccup said just as they heard a loud twig snap which made Astrid gasp thinking something big could be here, possibly a dragon, and that made her start to just push past him while he tried to talk her out of it.
"Your right, your right.. I I'm through with the lies, I've been busy making.. outfits. So you got me. It's time to drag me back, go ahead.. here we go.." Hiccup said as he tried making her drag him back, but she ended up painfully twisting his hand which made a loud crack from how painful it sounded.
"Ow! Why would you do that?!" Hiccup asked painfully while he fell on the ground, and she stepped on his chest with her foot out of payback for what he's been hiding.
"That's for the lies, and THAT'S.. for everything else." Astrid answered while she slammed the bottom part of her axe on him next before she heard two loud noises nearby.
"Oh man.." Hiccup said fearfully just as she finally saw Toothless and Spike in the distance, Spike immediately got on all fours and growled with anger while Toothless roared and began to charge at her, even Astrid was surprised seeing two dragons here.
"Get down!" Astrid screamed while she pushed him down and got ready to fend the two of them off.
"Run! Get out of here now!" Astrid screamed while she charged at them, she tried swinging her axe at Spike, but he quickly flipped over her and went behind her, he sweeped her legs with his tail and tried disarming her, but that made Astrid jump off from her hands and twirl in the air, she made a loud battle cry while she fell down towards Spike, and that finally made Spike get on two legs to block her from hitting him in the head with her axe at the handle with his claws.
"Wait! Stop!" Hiccup screamed as he ran to them and pushed Astrid away from Spike while Toothless got next to Spike and kept his guard up. Even if this will reveal he can talk to her, at this point he didn't care anymore, and needed to find out who she is.
"Hiccup, what's going on? Who is she?" Spike asked in a demanding tone which made Astrid gasp with shock seeing him talk, and stand on two legs like her and Hiccup, and he glared back at her while keeping gripping her claws gripped for any attacks. But Hiccup put his hands between the two of them and tried calming the two of them down.
"It's okay guys, you just scared them." Hiccup said calmly while Astrid was still shocked and even scared with what she's seeing now.
"I scared them?!" Astrid shouted again before she realized something after looking at the two of them.
"Who are they? And how can that one talk?!" Astrid questioned while raising her axe to Spike who growled back at her in response, and Hiccup tried finding a way to introduce them.
"Uh, Toothless, Spike? Astrid. Astrid? Toothless, and Spike." Hiccup introduced while Toothless snarled at her who was still in shock.
"And this is my dad, he says if you try attacking me again, he'll make sure you regret it!" Spike said in a threatening tone making Hiccup slap Spike's head from saying that.
"Spike don't, we can't just make threats to her like this!" Hiccup warned while Spike looked ahead and saw dropping her axe from the shock of seeing Spike talk, and was trying to run back to the village.
"Yeah, and who's gonna talk her out of telling your whole village?" Spike asked sarcastically before Hiccup noticed it too, and Toothless finally calmed down and looked unsurprised by her running away.
"Duh duh duh, we're dead." Hiccup said sarcastically as she ran off, and Spike just shrugged his shoulder's while Toothless turned around and began walking off.
"Whoa whoa whoa! Where do you two think your going?" Hiccup questioned while Spike stretched his arms and got ready for a long flight.
"Welp, if your wanting to get out of here now, let's not waste another second." Spike said as he felt ready to leave like he wanted to do moments ago, but Hiccup quickly went back on that and tried talking them out of it.
"Come on guys we can't just let her run off like that, if we can find a way to convince her that you two mean no harm, maybe she won't tell them about you guys?" Hiccup asked hopefully making Spike look at him with a raised eyebrow.
"Maybe?" Spike replied making Hiccup studder a bit before sighing and began getting on Toothless.
"Come on guys let's go get her." Hiccup insisted before Toothless spread his wings and began flying off, and Spike rolled his eyes knowing after hearing it.
"Ooh boy this is gonna take a bit to explain." Spike told himself before he began flying off after them to stop Astrid before anything bad happens.
Astrid was trying to run back to the village to tell them of what she found, but as she ran through the forest, just as she jumped over another log, something suddenly grabbed her by the shoulders, and Astrid screamed with fear as she saw Toothless grab her with Hiccup riding on him while Spike flew right next to them.
"Hiccup! You and your friend better get me down from here now!!" Astrid screamed while Spike just crossed his arms.
"You won't get out of this by acting like that, please try to calm down." Spike advised while he kept his balance.
"How can I stay calm when you literally decided to put me down here where I can fall to my death?!" Astrid screamed making Spike shrug his shoulder's.
"Hey, that wasn't my idea, that was my dads, be glad it wasn't somewhere worse. I'm just rolling along with this." Spike replied while looking at Hiccup who kept glaring down at Astrid while Hiccup tried to help her.
"Look, Astrid, I know this is a lot to handle, but you just need to give me a chance to explain!" Hiccup advised while she tried climbing off this.
"I am not listening to any of what you, or your friend has to say!" Astrid shouted again while the tree was tipping over a bit from Toothless's weight.
"Then neither of us will speak, just let me show you, please Astrid." Hiccup begged while she finally started calming down, seeing she has no choice, she had to try and show her why he's doing this, and Astrid used what strength she had to climb back up to them, and Spike gave her a boost onto Toothless so she doesn't fall.
"Alright, let's take this slowly.." Spike said as he kept his balance on the branch, and while Astrid still had questions about how he can talk, she just wanted to get down from how high they were.
"Now get me down Hiccup." Astrid said as she tried holding on the best she could.
"Okay, Toothless, down, gently." Hiccup instructed calmly which started to make Toothless spread his wings, making them think he's about to do it like he was told.
"See? Nothing to be afraid of." Hiccup said to Astrid while Toothless was thinking about doing something else, and even Spike was able to see what he was thinking of.
"Dad no..." Spike warned before Toothless suddenly jumped up into the air and began flying high into the sky at fast speeds surprising Spike for a moment.
"Dang it!" Spike screamed before he quickly took off after them and was able to catch up with them rather quickly while Astrid was screaming with fear from how high they were getting.
"Toothless! What is wrong with you! Bad dragon! Spike! What's up with him?!" Hiccup shouted as Spike flew under them to try and keep up.
"Honestly have no idea, dad often gets ideas like this more often then you think!" Spike shouted back as they saw Toothless was beginning to dive down.
"Well I hate it.." Hiccup replied before Astrid screamed even more as Toothless dived far down towards the rocks and areas surrounding the island, and Spike was just doing everything he can not to lose them, Toothless even dived into the water a few times because of how fast he was going at the moment.
"Toothless what are you doing? We need her to like us!" Hiccup shouted as Toothless kept on flying high into the sky at intense speeds before he began to spin around even more.
"And now he's spinning, thank you for nothing you useless reptile." Hiccup said sarcastically while they kept flying through the sky's.
"Dad! I know your upset! But you need to calm down, please!" Spike begged while Astrid started to hold onto Hiccup's chest feeling regret for what happened earlier.
"Okay! I am sorry! I am sorry, just get me off of this thing please!" Astrid begged while Toothless heard it, and being what he wanted to hear, Toothless finally stopped flying so fast and began to fly at a much calmer, and steady pace while Spike began to slow down.
Astrid still had her eyes closed out of fear from how fast they were going moments ago, but when she opened them, she started to look surprised, and amazed as they began flying across the island as the sun settled over the seas in the distance. Spike took a deep breath and sighed in relief feeling glad his dad calmed down.
None of them said a word as they took in this beautiful moment for all of them, it was one of the best joys they've felt when it comes to flying, they began flying higher into the clouds as the sun kept on setting in the sky, they flew so high to the point they could see only the clouds all around them.
Astrid began to look more and more amazed as they flew through the sky's, the wind flying by them felt amazing, and seeing the world from so high up was unlike anything she felt before. She even brushed her hands against the clouds and could feel them go through her as they kept on flying.
Toothless began flying higher into the sky, almost making it look as they were upside down, and Astrid just felt so much joy from this amazing experience, and as Toothless flew up even higher, they went so high to the point they began to come out of them very briefly, before he and Spike dove back into the clouds and emerged through the top of them as the sun had set, and it had now become a beautiful starry night once again.
They could even see an aurora borealis form within sky's above them, and that made Spike smile even more before he began flying up a bit more and flew around them, making Astrid look more amazed at the sight of it. And soon enough, they could see Berk on the horizon after moving through the clouds, seeing it from this view was incredible, it all looked completely quiet and calm, nothing wrong was happening with it at the moment.
Spike slowly flew down and stayed close to Toothless as they flew by the village, making sure not to alert any of the villagers, and once they saw enough of it, they began flying away higher into the sky's, and Astrid finally started to understand why he was doing this.
And after a while, Astrid finally began to speak again after seeing such an amazing sight.
"Thanks, look, sorry about what happened earlier, I know seeing me talk is quite the shock, but me and my dad don't mean any harm, I promise that." Spike assured while she was still confused on how this is possible.
"I'm.. sorry to, but I still have a lot of questions, you were raised by him? Were you.. always able to talk like this?" Astrid asked while looking at Toothless who reflected back on the night he found Spike again.
"Eh.. sort of, only started talking a few months after I was born, and I was found and hatched by Toothless here over 15 years ago, it's.. been quite the life for the both of us, we still don't even know why I can talk myself." Spike answered while she still needed a moment to process that.
"Guess that makes you pretty different from the other dragons huh? Kinda like how.. Hiccup is to me and the other Vikings, that's something I never thought I'd see honestly." Astrid replied while Spike flew next to Toothless and gave him a scratch on his head.
"Yeah well.. that's the thing about life, we never know what will happen in it, it's always full of surprises." Spike replied calmly while Astrid smiled back and felt convinced about him too.
"Can't argue against that.." Astrid replied before she turned to Hiccup and remembered the important task Hiccup has tomorrow.
"Hiccup, your final exam is tomorrow, you know your gonna have to kill.." Astrid quickly realized what she said, and had to whisper the last part to him so Spike or Toothless doesn't hear it, but they both had an idea on what she was implying.
"Don't remind me.." Hiccup replied just until Toothless started to hear a strange voice which made his eyes narrow out of surprise from where it was coming from, it even started to get to Spike this time who held his head in pain.
"Ugh.. what?" Spike asked with pain while he did his best to shake it out of his head to ignore it, he doesn't know what that sound was, but it did not sound pleasant at all. But unfortunately, Toothless suddenly began flying even faster then before through the clouds making them scream with a bit of surprise.
"Toothless what's happening?!" Hiccup asked with worry while Spike flew after them, and after realizing what's going on, he had a dreadful feeling on what was happening again.
"Oh no.. not this again." Spike said with fear while he was sensing something very wrong.
"Spike? What's going on?" Hiccup asked with concern just until they heard another dragon roar just by them, and they quickly got down to stay low, Spike had a look of fear as he suddenly started seeing more and more dragons flying through the clouds after emerging from the clouds in an eerie way, looking to be almost the same ones that raided the village back when they first found this place.
Spike made sure not to run into any other dragons and stayed close under Toothless, he didn't know what was going on, but he tried not to cause any trouble, and as Hiccup looked at the other dragons, he saw they were carrying the same animals and food they stole during that raid.
"Uh.. and what does that make us? Spike? Do you know what's..?" Astrid asked before he finished for her already.
"I don't know what's happening, something similar like this happened multiple nights ago! And whatever it is, it isn't good!" Spike replied making them even more worried about it.
"Then where are they going?" Hiccup asked quietly while they held on to Toothless tightly. All the dragons kept flying through the sky's before they started to dive down all at once, and Astrid screamed as they began picking up speed, and they started flying around and under many rocks and walls coming in they're way.
Things were getting more and more intense and scary as they flew through the clouds before finally emerging through them, and to they're fear, they started to fly towards what looked like a volcano on an isolated island, and none of them could fully process this before they began flying into an open cave leading them inside.
They all screamed even more as they flew directly into it, and they held on tightly as Toothless flew alongside the other dragons, the light around them began to look more like a dark red as they flew into the center of the volcano, and to their surprise, it looked like they had just found a hidden nest where all these dragons have been hiding, and for Hiccup and Astrid, this was the biggest discovery they've seen yet.
"What my dad wouldn't give to find this.." Hiccup told himself as they flew around the nest to find a place to hide, Spike looked around the place and could see almost every single dragon drop the food they had into the large hole below them, almost like something else was down there..
"What are they doing?" Spike asked as they found a safe place to hide, they could see the entire nest dropping the food into the hole, and not one of them was taking it for themselves.
"Well, it's satisfying knowing that all of our food is being dumped down a hole." Hiccup said sarcastically as a few more dragons roared and dropped what they had into it.
"They're not eating any of it." Astrid said with confusion on why they're doing this.
"Then.. why are they even doing this?" Spike whispered to them until they saw one more Gronckle fly into the nest.
The Gronckle didn't look like it had anything on it, but to they're disgust, the thing threw up one single fish which fell into the hole, but from that, came an extremely loud, menacing growl which really scared the Gronckle. But as it tried to fly away, to everyone's shock and horror, an enormous dragon unlike anything they've seen before emerged through the whole and ate the Gronckle entirely.
The three of them gasped with terror and were in complete shock with what they're seeing.
"Alright guys we gotta get out of here!" Hiccup said with fear while he was motioning for Toothless to go, and Spike was more then happy to get out of here quickly.
"Let's go!" Spike shouted as they finally took off and barely avoided the thing eating the them too, Spike roared back at the monsterous dragon as it began climbing out of the hole as every single dragon began flying around and circling around the top of the nest which had an exit just above. The huge dragon tried to take another attempt at eating them, but Spike turned back to it and a powerful plasma blast at it which knocked it down to the hole a bit more which gave them a chance to escape.
They didn't waste another second to escape the nest and fly as far away as they could from it, all of them were in complete shock of what they've just discovered, and as they flew out of the volcano and tried making it back home, Spike looked back at the nest as they flew away one last time, he had a dreadful feeling they'll be seeing that place again soon, and when they do, it'll be life or death, but for now, he stayed close to his father and headed back to the grove to figure out what to do, this was a huge discovery for all of them, and they'll need to figure out how to stop this soon.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I hope I handled Spike and Astrid meeting with eachother well here, I'm doing what I can to blend in Spike here and how he interacts with the cast, I have more ideas on how he'll bounce off with Stoick, Gobber and the other characters in the series, but for now I hope I handled Spike's first talk with Astrid well here.
I still really love the flight scene with Hiccup, Toothless and Astrid, it's one of the best moments within the film for me with how beautiful the scene is, the music and places they traveled through was amazing, and it's still one my most fond memories of this movie, I love this trilogy so much, and I hope when I get to the next movies, I'll do well with blending Spike into them too.
I just hope you all liked this, I'm going to handle the exam for the next chapter after Spike, Hiccup and Astrid talk things out, then the battle with the Red Death in the one after that, hope you all look forward to it, and have a good day!
After Hiccup, Astrid, Spike and Toothless escaped that scary nest, they flew all the way back to the grove in less then an hour, they all had so much to process after seeing a dragon that huge, it was one of the scariest things they've ever seen, if not the scariest, and they were all trying they're best to process it.
Spike felt a great level of fear after he saw that thing emerge, he felt like that thing was trying to talk to him in ways, almost like it did to take control of Toothless just before the raid happened, and if it's really the cause of it, then it's all making sense.
As they were just making it back to the grove, all of them were talking about the dragon they saw, and how it really is tying all of it together.
"I know, when you look at it, it makes complete sense! They're the workers, and that thing's their queen! It's been controlling them this whole time!" Astrid said in agreement as they landed down to discuss it a bit more.
"There's always a bigger threat behind the scenes, why didn't I think of this sooner?" Spike asked himself while Astrid and Hiccup got off of Toothless to get going.
"I don't know Spike, but we need to let the other's know about this! Come on Hiccup, let's find your dad!" Astrid insisted while she was about to take him back home before he quickly rejected knowing the risk.
"No, Astrid don't! They'll kill Toothless and Spike if they find them here! We need to think this through, carefully." Hiccup warned which surprised Astrid and left Spike confused, yet could understand the risk of their lives.
"Hiccup, we just discovered the dragons nest! The thing we've been after since Vikings first sailed here! And you want to keep it a secret? To protect your pet dragon and a walking, talking dragon like Spike, are you serious?!" Astrid asked with surprise as Hiccup walked over to Toothless and gently rubbed his head, while Spike looked conflicted on how they could fix this.
"Yes.." Hiccup answered calmly while he turned back to her, leaving her worried on how they're gonna fix this.
"To be fair Astrid, if the Vikings found out about me and how I can talk like them, they may see me as a much stranger case then just a usual dragon to kill, this is only getting more complicated as I think about it.." Spike said with guilt while he sat down by Toothless to think over it, and Astrid just looked worried on what to do.
"I.. I guess.. then.. what are we gonna do?" Astrid asked with worry while they tried finding a way to figure this out too.
"I don't know, give me till tomorrow, I'll figure something out." Hiccup said as Spike and Toothless went back a bit to let them talk, and they took that time to get some water during it.
"Ok." Astrid replied before she suddenly gave his arm a punch for earlier.
"That's for kidnapping me." Astrid said as the three of them looked surprised for that, but what caught all of them off guard was when Astrid suddenly pulled Hiccup in and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek before pulling away surprising them even more.
"That's for.. everything else." Astrid repeated while she started to run off back home to think over this, and Hiccup soon looked back at Toothless and Spike who both had smug looks seeing it.
"Oh, what are you two looking at?" Hiccup asked with an annoyed look while Spike chuckled a bit and nudged his arm.
"I think someone has a crush." Spike said in a teasing voice which made Hiccup role his eyes.
"Oh yeah, real mature Spike, come on." Hiccup said sarcastically while Toothless looked at Spike.
"He totally does have one on her." Toothless joked which made Spike chuckle even more hearing that while Hiccup was confused.
"What? What did he say?" Hiccup asked with confusion while he saw the two dragons chuckling at him, and it just made Hiccup groan a bit knowing they'll do this more then he thinks.
But after they started to calm down, they began looking back on what just happened, and tried finding out what to do about it.
"I don't know Spike, we've been at war with the dragons for a very long time, this discovery with the dragons nest changes everything. If we defeat that monster, or free the other dragons, then it's possible we could finally bring an end to it, maybe even helping them see you two, and other dragons the way I do now.." Hiccup suggested which was hard to figure out.
"But if it really wasn't their fault, then maybe your father will come to an understanding, I know with what you've described about him, it may not help him see it yet, but if we find a way to show him, and your entire village, we could stop this." Spike said hopefully which they all agreed on.
"I think I may have a way to stop this, but I'll need do do it in front of the whole village, in my exam tomorrow. That may be my only shot, but if you get any ideas let me know Spike, we can't let them suffer any longer." Hiccup suggested while he started to turn back to head home.
"We'll find a way Hiccup, that monster made my dad attack the village, along with all those other dragons, and we'll find a way to stop it for good. Just be careful in your exam tomorrow, okay?" Spike asked hopefully while Hiccup looked back at them one last time before he left.
"Okay. You two be safe, I'll see you soon, I promise." Hiccup assured before he began running off back home to prepare for his big day tomorrow, and the two of them were left alone once again.
"Do you really think he'll be able to find a way to convince them son? To help find a way to stop all of this?" Toothless asked as they curled up and tried to sleep for tonight.
"I think so dad, he was able to earn our trust, and help you fly again, if he can do that, I'm positive he'll find a way, let's just hold onto hope he'll find a way." Spike prayed while he yawned a bit and began falling asleep.
"I hope so too, good night son.." Toothless said softly before he put his wing over him, and they both slept the night away.
"Good night dad.." Spike said with a soft smile while he finally fell asleep after this long day, and hoped tomorrow will finally help end all of it.
And tomorrow came pretty fast, as we cut to the next day, all of Berk was gathered at the ring to watch Hiccup's exam, they were all super excited and anticipating how Hiccup will defeat the Monstrous Nightmare, and as the crowd of villager's cheered as Stoick came out to show himself, he felt super proud and prideful to see this day come.
"If someone had told me that in a few short weeks, Hiccup would go from being well... Hiccup, to place first in dragon training? Then I would've tied him to a mast, and shipped him off! Fearing he'd gone mad!" Stoick announced to the whole village who cheered hearing hearing t hat.
"And you know it! But, here we are. And no one, is more surprised, or more proud then I am." Stoick continued as Hiccup could hear this from the entrance to the ring, holding the helmet he was given, and taking in the time he has left before it begins.
"Today, my boy becomes a Viking, today, he becomes, one of us!" Stoick announced in a serious yet proud tone which the village cheered at yet again, and Astrid has soon come up to him to talk with him one more time before he goes in.
"Be careful with that dragon." Astrid warned as Hiccup kept looking up at Stoick.
"It's not the dragon that I'm worried about." Hiccup replied as Stoick went to take his seat.
"What are you gonna do?" Astrid asked with concern while he turned back to her.
"Put an end to this, I have to try. And Astrid, if something goes wrong in there, just make sure they don't find Toothless and Spike." Hiccup requested which she agreed with.
"I will, just promise me it won't go wrong." Astrid replied just as they saw Gobber come up to them to get it going.
"It's time Hiccup, knock em dead." Gobber said with a smile which made Hiccup begin to walk out into the ring.
As he put his helmet on, he could hear the countless cheer's for him as he stepped into the ring, this was his only chance to try and convince them all of what he's learned, as the gates closed, he went over to the weapons to get only a shield, and a small dagger which did confuse a few Vikings.
"I'm ready." Hiccup said honestly while he prepared for the worst, finally beginning his exam.
The gates slowly begin to open up while everyone waits with fated breaths, and the doors soon burst open in an explosion of fire, from it emerges the Monstrous Nightmare, a large, deadly dragon that could set it's body on fire like every other one of it's type. It roared with fury and shot a powerful blast through the chains surrounding the ring which melted through it, no one got hurt from it, but only made them more excited to see the battle happen.
The dragon soon saw Hiccup standing before him and crawled back down from the walls, growling menacingly and slowly marching to him for the kill, and as the villager's encouraged him to fight it, Hiccup tried using the skills he's learned to tame it.
Hiccup slowly began to drop his weapons, and put his guard down as the dragon marched to him confusing the whole village.
"It's okay.. it's okay.." Hiccup assured with a calm tone while the dragon looked more calm then before, and Hiccup soon took off his helmet, and looked up at the crowd looking down at them.
"I'm not one of them." Hiccup declared before he dropped the helmet on the ground, and it made the entire village gasp with fear and shock hearing that, and Stoick was getting upset hearing him say that.
"Stop the fight!" Stoick ordered before Hiccup tried to show them what he's learned.
"No! You all need to see this. They're not what we think they are, we don't have to kill them.." Hiccup announced calmly as he was about to place his hand on it, and it made a ton of the Vikings concerned and confused seeing it, but Stoick was only getting more mad as he heard it.
"I said stop the fight!!" Stoick screamed while he slammed his hammer on the metal bars, and the sound unfortunately caused the dragon to react in a bad way, it's eyes narrowed and began growling more with anger which ruined what Hiccup tried to show.
Hiccup yelped as the thing almost clawed his hand, and he began running away as it started shooting fire at him, making Hiccup scream in terror from it.
Spike and Toothless were still resting in the grove, but something suddenly woke them up and alerted them, they could feel something bad was happening, and they both had the same idea on why, and already felt fear from it.
"Come on, let's hurry!" Spike shouted as he got on Toothless and used the device Hiccup made to help Toothless fly, and he quickly took off into the sky's as fast as he could to save him.
Hiccup was running as fast as he could from the dragon who was completely out of control, and Stoick didn't waste another second to get him out of there.
"Hiccup!" Astrid screamed with fear just as she looked to a wall and took a spare axe that was on display, she used it to crack open the gates so she could crawl through it to save them, all the while, Spike and Toothless were making they're way through the sky's as fast as possible.
Hiccup screamed as he barely dodged a fire blast from it and went over to the weapons, he tried grabbing a shield to protect himself, but the dragon rushed through the thing making him stumble over while screaming. Stoick quickly went over to the doors and used his strength to rush in to save them.
The dragon began chasing the both of them just as Stoick managed to lift open the gates for them to escape.
Hiccup tried running as fast as he could, but the dragon soon pinned him down with his claws and snarled with anger. But a familiar screech began to be heard across the entire place, and as everyone looked in the sky's, they were shocked to see two dragons fly in directly to the ring and shoot a powerful blast through it to get inside completely shocking the whole village.
"Night Fury!" Gobber said with surprise on seeing it in full while most of the village was in shock.
Spike growled as he grabbed the other dragons jaw and used his strength to throw him off Toothless like a ragdoll which surprised the village, and what shocked them even more is that he got on two legs and took one of the larger hammers from the weapons, not even caring that the whole village is seeing him.
"Did that dragon just speak?!" Fishlegs asked with disbelief while the other kids and Vikings couldn't believe it either.
"He can stand on two legs too! Look!" Snotlout shouted as Spike ran towards the dragon like a Viking would, and they saw him make a loud battle cry before he threw the hammer away and shot another plasma blast which knocked it back to the walls.
Spike soon ran to Hiccup and stood alongside Toothless against the Monstrous Nightmare, both of them making a loud roar at it to make it back off, and knowing it's outmatched, it finally began to run off after they saved him. But they didn't have any time to rest right now knowing who else is watching them.
"We can't! There's not enough time!" Spike shouted back while he braced himself for a fight, but once they saw Stoick take an axe and charge towards Toothless, it made him and Astrid try to stop him from doing anything awful.
"No dad! They won't hurt you! Stop!" Hiccup screamed just as Toothless's eyes went narrow and he growled with anger before he ran directly towards him, knocking down any Viking coming in his way.
"Dad! Stop! Don't!" Spike screamed while he barely avoided an axe swing from another Viking before he jumped in the air and kicked him in the jaw which knocked him far away.
But Toothless didn't listen and lunged at Stoick before pinning him down, almost looking like he was about to hit him with another blast.
"No! No!!" Hiccup screamed as Toothless almost shot at him, but hearing Hiccup's scream made him stop before he turned to him who looked terrified, and even Spike had trouble processing it.
"Dad.." Spike said with a regretful look while they stayed silent for a moment, but they couldn't say anything before the Vikings started to overwhelm them, no matter how much they tried to hold them back.
"Get them!" A Viking screamed before hit Toothless in the hammer and grabbed his head to get him off of Stoick, Spike tried to save him, but he got tackled down by multiple Vikings who pinned his body down with they're strength.
"No no stop! Don't hurt them!" Hiccup begged while he tried to stop them, but Astrid held him back to prevent him from hurting himself any further.
"Please don't hurt them.." Hiccup begged while looking super regretful for this, and Stoick finally was able to get up, and he looked towards Spike and Toothless who couldn't fight back anymore.
"Put them with the others." Stoick ordered with an angry look, and that made the other Vikings take them to separate cages to be put away, and for Spike, he got put in the same cage as the Monstrous Nightmare, but even with being stuck at the same cage as it, Spike isn't gonna let it's appearance scare him.
And Stoick soon turned to Hiccup who looked very scared on how to explain things, and he soon took him back to the halls to discuss things, Hiccup knew Stoick was very mad with him right now, and he couldn't find a way to explain things currently.
"Dad, listen.." Hiccup begged while Stoick didn't listen to him right now.
"We had a deal!" Stoick reminded sternly while Hiccup tried finding something to explain this.
"I know, but that was before I.. aw.. it's all so messed up!" Hiccup told himself with a frustrated look before Stoick finally looked at him for questions.
"So everything in the ring? A trick?! A lie?!" Stoick asked accusingly while feeling betrayed by what he did earlier.
"I screwed up, I should've told you before this, but.. you can take this out on me, you can be mad at me, but please, just don't hurt Toothless and Spike!" Hiccup begged which baffled him hearing it.
"Those dragons?! That's what your worried about? Not the people you almost got killed?!" Stoick shouted while Hiccup tried arguing back.
"They were just protecting me dad! They're not dangerous!" Hiccup argued back before Stoick kept on arguing with him.
"They've killed hundreds of us!" Stoick argued again while Hiccup looked extremely desperate right now.
"And we've killed thousands of them! They defend themselves that's all!" Hiccup countered again making Stoick brush it off before pacing around a bit, and Hiccup tried to argue against him on what he found out last night.
"They raid us because they have too! If they don't bring enough food back, they'll be eaten themselves! There's.. something else on they're island dad I.. It's a dragon like.." Hiccup argued before Stoick stopped him, getting interest once he mentioned where they are.
"They're island? So you've been to the nest?" Stoick asked in an angry tone making Hiccup studder a bit.
"Did.. I just say nest?" Hiccup asked nervously while he stood over him with an upset look.
"How did you find it?!" Stoick questioned while Hiccup looked very afraid to tell him this.
"What? no.. that wasn't me, Toothless did. Only.. a dragon could find the island.." Hiccup answered nervously, and as he saw Stoick get a really stupid idea, Hiccup dreaded on what he was thinking right now.
"No, dad please don't. It's not like you think, it's like nothing you've ever seen! Please! I promise you, you can't win this one!" Hiccup begged while Stoick pushed him aside to get ready to leave, and Hiccup had enough with how much he's ignored him for his entire life.
"For once in your life, would you please just listen to me?!" Hiccup shouted in a desperate voice before Stoick finally turned to him and looked disgusted in him.
"You've thrown your lot in with them. Your not a Viking, and your not my son." Stoick said with a disgraceful look before he finally began to leave, and Hiccup was left devastated hearing that.
"Ready the ships!" Stoick shouted to the other Vikings outside before he closed the door on him, but as he was leaving, Stoick took a moment to reflect on what he said, and actually looked regretful for it for just a moment, but he soon started to leave to finish this once and for all.
Every single Viking in Berk began to load up the ships with heavy weapons and hundreds of soldiers, like they were all going to war to finish things with the dragons. And as much as he hated it, Hiccup could only watch with guilt as he saw Toothless be chained up and was being loaded onto one of the many boats surrounding the docks. Spike was still locked in the cage with the Monstrous Nightmare, and he prays he's holding his own in there.
Hiccup looked down at the Vikings loading up, all looking ready to go, and Hiccup only felt fear and regret knowing that they're heading for something that may get them all killed.
"Lead us home, devil." Stoick said sternly to Toothless who looked down with shame for what's happening, the most he regrets for this is getting his son harmed like this, and he only prayed he'll find a way out of it.
"Please try to hold on son.." Toothless prayed as all the ships took off, Hiccup not moving from his spot, and he just stood there, watching all of them leave.
Hiccup felt like he was there for an hour after every single Viking left, only he and the other kids were left behind while they went out to fight, Hiccup felt regret and guilt for the spot Toothless and Spike were in, if they end up facing that huge dragon, it could get Toothless and everyone else killed, and Spike would be left alone, Toothless was the only person in his life who raised and cared for him, and if he's gone, he's not sure what he'll do.
As Hiccup looked over the seas after they all left, Astrid came up to him looking just as regretful for it, Berk hasn't felt this empty before in their entire lives, and Hiccup only blamed himself for it.
"Thank you for summing that up." Hiccup said sarcastically while he felt regret for what's happened.
"Why couldn't I have killed the two of them in the woods? It would've been easier for everyone?" Hiccup questioned while looking at Astrid who didn't hesitate to answer.
"Yeah, the rest of us would've done it. So why didn't you?" Astrid questioned while looking at him, only getting silence in response as he tried thinking over it.
"Why didn't you?" Astrid asked again while Hiccup tried finding an answer.
"I don't know.. I couldn't." Hiccup replied which she didn't believe.
"That's not an answer." Astrid pointed out making Hiccup more frustrated.
"Why is this so important to you all of a sudden?" Hiccup asked while he looked back at her.
"Because I want to remember what you say, right now." Astrid answered which upset him a bit.
"Oh for the love of.. I.. I was a coward. I was weak! I wouldn't kill two dragons when I had the chance." Hiccup argued again making Astrid notice something else he said.
"You said " Wouldn't" that time" Astrid pointing out upsetting him even more.
"Whatever, I wouldn't! 300 years, and I'm the first Viking who wouldn't kill two dragons!" Hiccup argued again while he quickly started to calm down, and Astrid began pointing out something that was important.
"First to ride one though. The first to become friends with.. possibly the only talking dragon in the whole world, one who was raised by a Night Fury. The same one you became friends with." Astrid said calmly while Hiccup looked back on when he met the two of them.
"I wouldn't kill them, because they were just as frightened as I was. I looked at them.. and I saw myself.. " Hiccup answered while looking regretful for them.
"I bet you they're both frightened now. Spike's been locked with that Monstrous Nightmare, I just hope he's holding things together because of that.." Astrid prayed since they weren't exactly on the best terms right now.
"What are you gonna do to help them?" Astrid asked with concern while Hiccup thought over it, and he had an idea that might work.
"Eh.. probably something stupid." Hiccup answered with a casual look, and Astrid only smiled a bit hearing it.
"Okay, but you've already done that." Astrid reminded while Hiccup came up with something that would work.
"Then something crazy, come on, let's get Spike out of that cage!" Hiccup said as he began running off, and Astrid had a good feeling on what he wanted to do.
"That's more like it." Astrid said in a joking tone before she headed after him, they needed to hurry before the Vikings faced that huge dragon, and Hiccup had a perfect plan for how they can do it.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! So.. I couldn't have posted this chapter at a more convenient time huh? I thought I'd be done with the first movie before this announcement came, but as soon as I finished up with this chapter, it happened far sooner then I expected. So kind of a strange timing am I right?
Sorry that most of this story has felt like the same movie just with additional dialogue from Spike and Toothless at this point, It's still one of the few things I'm good at writing currently, I'm still trying to figure out my ways to go through this, and I think once I have some time to do some original chapters, help set up things for Spike and try to help him bond with the other Vikings, and I have ideas to help make the next chapter interesting too.
We'll be finishing things up with the first movie in the next chapter, then I'll try doing a few original chapters to help set things up for the 2nd movie, there will be a time skip of 5 years like in the series, so when Spike and the rest of the cast are suddenly a lot older,I hope you won't mind that.
But for now, I'll try finishing the first movie soon, hope you all liked this chapter, and a good day everyone!
Spike was sitting completely still as he was locked in one of the cages those Vikings had within the ring, he had been trying what he could to find a way out of here, or hope his father or Hiccup would find a way to get him out, but he's been in here for what feels like an hour, and while it would've been somewhat nicer if he was in here with Toothless, he wasn't, he was alone, without Toothless, Hiccup, or anyone he's close too, and he's on the edge.
He was sitting on the side of the cramped cage that showed no current way out, only able to be opened by someone on the outside, and he's been waiting for Hiccup or someone else to let him go, he knew he was putting a lot at risk when he revealed to this entire village with him being able to walk and talk like them, but he was willing to take it to protect his friends.
But Spike couldn't lose his focus, he was glaring at the dragon directly over to him who was doing the same thing while growling menacingly, he was locked in with the Monstrous Nightmare, and there was a lot of tension from it, Spike knew these kinds of dragons were especially dangerous with they're ability's to light themselves on fire, and the aggression and anger it showed during they're fight earlier proved it, and he didn't look away from him for a second.
The two kept staring at eachother, like they were waiting for one another to make a single move, but they stayed quiet, not doing anything, and just staying still. But Spike didn't want things to stay like this, he wanted to try and at least talk with it, and find out what happened with it earlier.
"Until you look away, and I can rip you apart for hammering me in the face, just like all those humans do to me whenever I'm brought out into the ring." He said in an angry tone, making Spike scoff at that.
"Hey, you were attacking my father and a friend, if you didn't go crazy like that, neither of us would've been in here, things may have actually changed for the better if you didn't attack Hiccup like that." Spike countered which he shook his head at.
"You don't know these humans like I do, we've been raiding them and attacking they're village for decades, the only reason I'm here now is because of one small slip up I made when trying to catch some stubborn sheep." He said with a irritated look, and Spike knew exactly why he's been doing it.
"You mean steal some sheep for that giant dragon on that island right? That monster that would eat other dragons if it didn't get the right food it wanted?" Spike reminded which surprised it knowing Spike knows of this.
"So you've been to the nest? You've seen the Queen and what she can do, how are you still around if you've encountered her?" He asked again which Spike only shrugged off.
"Me and my father made it out of there with our friends at the right moment, managed to get a good plasma blast in her face the moment she tried eating me or another dragon, I still can't believe there are dragons out there that are that huge.." Spike replied still feeling some fear at the memory of that huge dragon.
"Your father? Are you talking about that Night Fury that you were alongside with? How are you his child? Especially when you can.. talk like those humans.." He asked again with a more curious look.
That made Spike look back on things before the situation he's in now, over 15 years he's spent a calm life with him on that island, it was one of the best childhoods he could have, and even though he may not be related by blood, he's still his father after all he's done for him.
"So your adopted then? Then how does that explain those traits you showed? You shot a blast that was just like a Night Fury's, and you were extremely tough too just like him, you sure your not related in some way?" He asked again which made Spike shrug a bit.
"I don't know, that's why we left to find out why. I don't know if I'm really related to a Night Fury or not, or how I can breath plasma blasts like my dad, but it's just one of the things that's made me special compared to other dragons." Spike answered which confused him a bit too.
"Does that include your ability to speak like humans? Was it always like this for you? No dragon has been able to talk like humans before." He asked again which Spike didn't know either.
"I don't know how to answer it either, me and my dad stayed on that island for years, not really going out to find out answers on why I can talk like them, or have ability's like my own dad, but I know they're out there somewhere, it may just take a long time to find out.." Spike replied feeling a bit sad that they don't know anything about why he's so different.
This interested the dragon a bit more, and he was finally calming down a bit to talk with him normally, and Spike was hoping to ask him a few questions himself.
"I've only been used as a fighting opponent for those Vikings, and when I heard that there were new recruits coming weeks ago, I knew that it might be the end of me, my kind is very hard to kill, and if they were to kill me, that would prove themselves as a Viking. And every day before that, I've only suffered being in this cage, just waiting for the inevitable, I was close to giving up, and then to my surprise, during that match, the opponent I had to face was only a small child.." He explained making Spike think over what happened earlier.
"You mean Hiccup. He was trying to put an end to the war dragons and Vikings have had for decades, with what he learned thanks to me and my father Toothless, he just wanted to show everyone that they don't have to kill dragons, but could possibly be friends with them.." Spike replied which interested him a bit more.
"So that's why he was so calm with me, dropping his weapons, and tried to tame me.. I gotta say, he really must've learned a lot, I was almost willing to trust him. But because of that stupid loud sound, it made everything fall apart.." He said regretfully which gave Spike more reason into what happened earlier.
"Right, Dragons are sensitive to loud sounds, so do you think.. if that didn't happen, if he kept it up for just a bit longer, could you have willingly trusted him?" Spike asked which made him think over it.
"Possibly.. I've been stuck in this cage for so long, I was willing to try anything at this point, while I still have a grudge against them for what they've done to me, that boy was different, he really seemed like he wanted to tame me, was he able to do that with you and your.. father too?" He asked which Spike nodded in response from.
"Yeah, he became friends with us weeks ago, while he did shoot us down and almost kill us.. he chose not to, and he let us go, while my dad lost a tailfin that couldn't help him fly normally, he helped make a new one, and put in a lot of work to help my dad fly again. He did everything he could to help us after what happened, me and my dad didn't want to attack that village that night, but it was because of that monster we were forced to do it, but after all this.. I'm just glad we made another friend in our lives." Spike said with a grateful look interesting him even more.
"I see.. so that's why he tried it with me. Despite having his chance of being a Viking like everyone else here, with killing two dragons, one of them being a Night Fury, he didn't do it. That's really something else.." He replied which Spike agreed with.
"Yeah, it really is. Look.. I'm sorry about what happened with us earlier in the fight, we were just protecting our friend, and looking out for him like he's done for us. I'm sure if they waited for just a few more seconds, this all could've been avoided.." Spike apologized which made him feel regret for too.
"It's.. okay, even if I had died in that match anyway, it would've ended my suffering. But if he tries it again, I may just try to see how it plays out." He replied while Spike looked at him calmly, all the tension they had here moments ago was gone, and they were talking normally with eachother now.
"Please try to give him a chance, he's the only Viking who wouldn't want to harm us, if we find a way to convince all the other Vikings, this all could finally end." Spike said with a hopeful look.
And after hearing all this, it got the Monstrous Nightmare curious about something else.
"What do you mean?" Spike asked while they looked at eachother again.
"If you find any signs of your family, or any info on how you ended up alone, how will you handle it? If you ever come across your real father, or possibly even your mother who may still be out there, how will you take it? With how long you and.. Toothless have been together, it may be quite the surprise if something like that ever happened. What will you do if that happens?" He asked with a slight chuckle at Toothless's name, and that made Spike look over what it could be like if it did since it's possible they're still out there.
"I.. don't know honestly. I don't know if there are other dragons in this world like me that can talk, or if my parents are still alive. We don't know how long I was in that cave before my dad found me, and even if they're still alive, why didn't they come back for me if they left me there? What if something happened to my dad or mom?" Spike asked with a worried look over the thought of it.
"It's possible they could've had a run in with more dragon hunters outside of this place, but.. if you have ability's like a Night Fury.. do you think one of them could've been one?" He asked which made Spike look surprised, but that sounded very possible given his unique traits.
"It.. could be, if one of my parents was a Night Fury.. maybe it could explain why I started showing some traits after I got my wings. And if one of them could talk like me, then that may finally explain things. Maybe those traits in me haven't fully shown yet" Spike said with a look of surprise while he looked at his body, wondering if he'll look more like his father later on.
"If things ever get better for us, maybe one day you can find out why. But if not, I'm.. sorry for the way I acted earlier, if it wasn't for that loud noise, it wouldn't be like this now. " He said regretfully too which Spike smiled at a bit.
"It's okay, we'll find a way to get through this." Spike assured as they finally felt things calm down after everything that happened.
But as they finally calmed down, they heard the gates open up suddenly, and to their surprise, they saw Hiccup had opened them after his little talk with Astrid, and Spike looked really surprised, yet relieved seeing him again.
"Sorry about this whole mess Spike, but Toothless was taken by my dad and every single Viking in the village to the Dragons Nest, if Toothless helps them find that place, they're all gonna be in great danger." Hiccup said with a worried look making Spike even more scared hearing that.
"Those idiots! Why couldn't they just try to listen for a second?!" Spike asked with frustration while he saw Astrid come up behind him while crossing her arms.
"Well that's a Viking if you've ever seen one, but what about you? Anything happen inside that cage with the Monstrous Nightmare?" Astrid asked with concern while she checked for any marks that could've been left by him.
"We.. actually managed to talk things out, he didn't harm me or anything, you can imagine my surprise and relief when that happened." Spike answered which surprised the two of them from hearing it.
"Really? Do you think he'll let me try to earn his trust again because of that?" Hiccup asked with a hopeful look, Spike looked back at the Monstrous Nightmare for a little assurance, and after he nodded in agreement to Spike, he turned back to Hiccup to explain things.
"He said he was willing to as long as nothing goes wrong again. Do you have a plan on stopping that monster and saving my dad?" Spike asked while he looked around for what they could use.
"I have a plan that could work, now it's a bit crazy. But if everyone else is willing to give it a shot, it could work." Hiccup answered making Spike raise an eyebrow.
"Everyone else?" Spike asked again before Hiccup pointed behind him.
Spike looked over Hiccup's shoulder and saw that the other kids Hiccup trained with was here too, all looking at him with shocked looks seeing him actually talk like they can.
"So it's really true! A real talking dragon! This is so crazy!" Fishlegs said with surprise while the twins came up and moved his body around to check him out too.
"Hey! Watch the wings!" Spike said with annoyance while Tuffnut pulled on one of them for they're design.
"This is actually crazy, never thought I'd see the day we meet a talking dragon!" Tuffnut said with surprise while Spike pushed him back a bit before turning to Ruffnut who was just as amazed seeing him.
"Did you see how he hammered that dragon in the face earlier? That was crazy!" Ruffnut added while Hiccup pushed them away to give Spike some space..
"Okay, okay guys we don't exactly have the time for this, yes it's surprising Spike's able to walk and talk a lot like us, but we need to focus on the plan at hand." Hiccup reminded which confused the group on what it even is.
"Well, what is the plan anyway?" Astrid asked with a curious look turning to Hiccup, but Snotlout wasn't too convinced with seeing Spike yet, and he marched through the group to find out why.
"I don't know why we need this guy to help, dude doesn't look like much at all." Snotlout mocked making Spike glare at him a bit.
"What do you mean by that?" Spike asked with an annoyed look while crossing his arms while Snotlout had a smug look on his face.
"Oh come on, when we look at it, he's basically a walking lizard, what makes him so special that we need his help?" Snotlout asked as he got up in Spike's face, making Spike growl at him seeing it.
"How about the fact that I was raised by a Night Fury? And one punch from me could wipe that smug off your face." Spike countered while they glared at eachother.
"I'd like to see you try." Snotlout mocked which made Spike back up a bit before he twisted his neck a bit and shook his shoulders, followed by him cracking his knuckle's.
"If that's what you want, just to let you know, you literally asked me to do this!" Spike warned while Snotlout kept his smug on his face and just braced himself as Spike raised his left hand back, and everyone watched as Spike screamed and delivered a very hard punch to his face making them look away from how painful it sounded.
This made Snotlout fall on the floor with great pain from the punch, and that made Tuffnut and Ruffnut smirk seeing his display.
"Yeah, Odin really showed his wrath on you eh Snotlout?" Tuffnut joked while the other's were chuckling seeing this.
"Totally deserved." Fishlegs said with a smirk while he crossed his arms seeing him like this.
"Ugh.. point.. taken.." Snotlout said weakly while Astrid patted Spike's back after he did that.
"Couldn't have done that any better myself." Astrid said with a proud look while Spike calmed down and shook his head since this was wasting their time.
"Alright, now that that's done, can we get back to the plan?" Spike asked while he turned to Hiccup who nodded in response before turning to the Monstrous Nightmare who stayed back after seeing it.
As all of this was happening, Stoick and the other Vikings were making they're way through Helheim's Gate, and with the aid of Toothless who was still chained up to the boat, he was forcefully guiding them to the island from before which he greatly feared.
All the other Vikings looked around and could see numerous ships from previous attempts, crashed and burned around the many rocks around the place that made things eerie, and very hard to navigate through.
Everyone kept they're guards up as they passed by the rocks, soon reaching a place where they could hear some strange animal sounds all around them.
"We're here." Stoick declared before he jumped out of the ship and landed on the island, making the animal noises stop as he got up, and got ready for their battle.
And at this moment, Hiccup was using the skills he's learned to keep the Monstrous Nightmare calm as he lured it out, it was breathing slowly and calmly while everyone else was watching, Spike gave the dragon an assuring look while he kept doing this. And while Snotlout was still recovering from Spike's punch, he was still pretty afraid seeing it in front of them, but before he took a nearby weapon, Astrid stopped him in order to not cause any trouble.
And Hiccup slowly brought the dragon up to Snotlout who was looking more afraid by the moment before Hiccup went to take his hand for some reason.
"Shh, it's okay, just relax. Just see it for yourself." Hiccup said as he moved Snotlout's hand over to the dragon, and to everyone's surprise, the dragon began to purr a bit in a happy way making Snotlout chuckle with surprise seeing it.
"See? Not so bad is it?" Spike asked with a proud look while he crossed his arms.
"Yeah, I guess.. but.. how is this gonna help?" Snotlout asked while Hiccup went over and took out some ropes.
"We're gonna need some extra wings, and your all gonna need something to help you hold on." Hiccup replied while he held out some ropes for them, while everyone was confused at first, once they saw the other dragons come out of their cages, they all had an idea on what he was implying.
All the Vikings were setting up weapons and defenses all around the mountain to prepare for a final battle, they were finally at the Dragons Nest after centuries of searching, and now that their finally here, they're going to take it down once and for all.
"And my undies, good thing I brought extras." Gobber joked which made some Vikings role their eyes as Stoick stood in front of all of them.
"No matter how this ends, it ends today!" Stoick declared before he raised his hand and clutched it, beginning this attack on the nest.
Multiple Vikings launched catapults with large rocks directly towards the walls of the mountain, each of them delivering a strong hit to the side which tore it down, and after all of them hit they're respective shots, it finally brought down the wall which opened up a large cave in front of them.
Stoick was the first one to go up to it, while the cave was extremely dark, making it look like nothing was in it, Stoick knew better. He ordered one of the Vikings to shoot a fireball through the cave, and once it did, the fireball illuminated it, showing there were hundreds of dragons waiting inside, all taking notice of them once it went through the whole cave.
Stoick made a loud battle cry and began charging into attack while all the dragons began flying out. All the Vikings tried to attack the dragons who might attack them, but to their confusion, almost every single one was flying away after the mountain was cracked open.
Toothless could only watch with fear knowing why they're running away, and while the Vikings were surprised seeing not a single dragon try to attack, they could only see them all fly off like they didn't want a fight at all.
"We've done it!" Gobber announced making almost every Viking cheer with victory thinking it's finally over. But Stoick felt something was off, and as he saw Toothless desperately trying to break free of his chains to escape, he knew something was wrong.
"This isn't over! Form your ranks! Hold together!" Stoick shouted just as the mountain began to shake violently.
A large crack began to form on the ground, followed by a really loud roar that blew over the entire field, and as the place was starting to collapse, Stoick could see something huge emerging from inside, and he quickly started to fall back to get everyone out of the way.
"Get clear!" Stoick screamed as all the Vikings began to see it too, and they all screamed while falling back as a huge dragon unlike anything they've seen before crash through the mountain.
Every Viking was horrified seeing a dragon this large, they've never seen anything like it before, and they could start to see why the dragons flew off out of fear from it.
"Odin help us." Stoick prayed as the dragon made a very loud roar of fury before it began marching towards the Vikings around it.
"Catapults!" Stoick screamed which made it turn to the Vikings taking the weapons, they tried firing more large rocks at it, but it didn't do any damage to it, and only made it madder from their attack. The dragon made a loud roar and completely ate one of the catapults in front of it before going to destroy the rest while the Vikings were falling back.
"Get to the ships!" A Viking screamed which Stoick heavily disagreed with.
"No! No!" Stoick warned just as the dragon saw the Vikings heading to the ships, and once it took a deep breath with some gas being seen in the back of it's mouth, it shot a really large wave of fire which burned through every single ship they had. Multiple Vikings jumped off the ships to survive being torched, and Toothless was left helpless within the chains he was trapped in.
"That one is smart I'll give it that!" Gobber said with surprise while Stoick felt regret for leading everyone here.
"I was a fool, lead the men to the far side of the island!" Stoick ordered a commander who understood it and began making everyone else follow him to safety.
"Gobber, go with them!" Stoick ordered as Gobber kept following him.
"I think I'll stay, just in case your thinking of doing something crazy." Gobber replied as the dragon marched through the huge field around it.
"I can buy everyone a few minutes if I give that beast someone to hunt!" Stoick said seriously turning to him, and once Gobber gripped his hand and kept a firm hold, he gave an assuring look he wasn't going anywhere.
"Then I can double that time." Gobber promised which was enough to convince Stoick, and they both began charging at the beast as it was tearing through the defenses.
Stoick and Gobber made battle cry's as the dragon had it's attention on the other Vikings, but once Stoick took one of the sharp pieces of wood and threw it at it's side, it had it's full attention as Gobber was encouraging it to follow him.
"No! Me!" Stoick screamed in response while the dragon was about to shoot another blast at them, but something else shot a fire blast at it just from behind, and to everyone's shock, they saw Hiccup and the other kids flying their way into the battle to help them out.
"Ruff, Tuff, watch your backs! Move Fishlegs!" Hiccup ordered as they were all riding on the dragons back which really confused Stoick.
"Look guys! We're on dragons! Every one of us!" Tuffnut shouted while they all held onto the ropes Hiccup gave them to keep them on.
"Keep your eyes on that monster! Don't let your guard down!" Spike shouted while he flew alongside Hiccup which surprised Gobber and Stoick seeing them here.
"So that dragon really can talk! Hiccup is every bit of the boar headed and stubborn Viking you ever were!" Gobber said with surprise which Stoick agreed with.
"An actual talking dragon, is this because of Loki? Or am I hallucinating?" Stoick asked as he saw Spike fly alongside Hiccup and everyone else.
"Fishlegs! Break the thing down!" Hiccup ordered while Fishlegs took note of it's important features.
"Okay, it has a heavily armored skull, and tailed used for bashing and crushing, with small eyes, and large nostrils, so it must rely on hearing and smell!" Fishlegs explained which was enough to give them a plan.
"Alright, Lout, Legs, hang in the blind spot, make some noise to confuse it! Ruff, Tuff, find out if it has a shot limit!" Hiccup instructed as they flew around in circles.
"Basically do whatever you two can to tick it off!" Spike shouted as he flew above everyone else.
"That's my specialty! This should be fun!" Ruffnut said with an eager look to get going.
"Since when?! Everyone knows I'm more irritating then you, see?" Tuffnut asked playfully while he twisted his dragons head upside down which annoyed it a bit.
"Just do what we told you! Spike and I are gonna go save Toothless!" Hiccup shouted as they began flying off to find him.
"Don't worry we got it covered!" Snotlout shouted as he and the other kids began flying to it to keep it distracted.
The twins were the first one to do they're job, and they made various insults in it's face as they're Zippleback flew around it before flying away, and that made it mad enough to fire just a couple shots which barely hit them, but as Fishlegs and Snotlout tried making loud noise with their shields, they could see it wasn't working on it.
As Spike was flying alongside Hiccup and Astrid with the Deadly Nadder, they heard a dragon roar just nearby, and they finally saw him near the ships that were still on fire.
"Go help the others Astrid!" Hiccup shouted to her which she understood, and she quickly flew off to help them.
"It's okay dad! We're gonna get you out of here!" Spike assured as he took the chains and tried to break free, but they were extremely strong and barely moved as he pulled which made it harder for them to break him free.
Back with the other kids, they were making very loud noises with their shields.
"Yeah! It's working!" Fishlegs shouted as they kept doing it, but they didn't think to look at their own dragons who were losing control of themselves from the noise, and for the Monstrous Nightmare, it ended up crashing nearby on the dragons head which knocked Snotlout onto it.
"Whoa!" Snotlout screamed as he was trying to hold onto the thing while the Gronckle began to stop flying.
"I've lost power on the Gronckle! Snotlout! Do something!" Fishlegs screamed before he tossed him his hammer, and Fishlegs screamed as the Gronckle went flying down and crashed on the ground with Fishlegs still on top of it.
"I'm okay!" Fishlegs shouted before the dragon flipped over, and soon crushed him under it as irony." Less okay!" Fishlegs shouted from the ground while his voice was muffled a bit.
The huge dragon roared and was about to crush them with it's large claw, but Snotlout quickly crawled to it's eyes to make it miss.
"Yeah! Your the Viking!" Astrid cheered which made Snotlout smirk a bit before hammering it again, but the dragon threw it's head back which made Snotlout fly back, barely falling off of it and was left helpless for the moment.
Spike and Hiccup were still trying to break Toothless free of the trap holding him down, but just before they could do anything else, the dragons large tail swung around and was heading right to them.
Spike and Hiccup were sinking within the water after the ship collapsed, but they were trying everything they could to free Toothless, Spike was not wanting to let his dad die here, and was doing everything he could to save him.
And just as the figure emerged from the water, it was revealed to be Stoick who was trying to save their lives, he crawled back to the shore and placed Hiccup down while he coughed and tried to regain focus.
Spike was desperately trying to break Toothless free of his chains, he could hold his breath for far longer then Hiccup could even while struggling, but the water pressure wasn't making this any easier for him. But once he felt a hand touch his shoulder, he was surprised to see Stoick come back to help them.
He went to the other side of the chains holding him down, Spike had an idea on what he was implying, and once he went over to the other side, they looked at eachother and nodded respectfully, and with all their strength, they finally pulled the restraints off of Toothless which freed him, and he quickly grabbed them both and took them back up to the surface for air.
Toothless flew out of the water and placed Stoick on the ground while he flew up to a nearby rock and set down Spike near him, they both quickly recovered and shook the water off of them as they heard the huge dragon roar once again.
"I'm fine now, thank you. It's time to put an end to this." Toothless replied while he looked at Hiccup, beckoning him to get on.
"You got it guys!" Hiccup replied as he was about to get on to fight it, but Stoick stopped him for a moment to apologize for what's happened.
"Hiccup, I'm sorry.. for everything that's happened." Stoick said regretfully while he felt the same way.
"Yeah, I'm sorry too.." Hiccup said with regret for all of this.
"You don't have to go up there Hiccup.." Stoick said with a worried look, only making Hiccup smile a bit.
"We're Vikings, it's an occupational hazard." Hiccup said jokingly while Stoick held his arm and had a proud look on him.
"I'm proud, to call you my son." Stoick said with a smile which Hiccup was happy to hear.
"Thanks dad, and don't worry about me, Spike will be alongside me to help out, right?" Hiccup asked with a smile while they turned to him who looked confident about this.
"I'm with you every step of the way Hiccup." Spike assured while Stoick still looked surprised seeing him talk, but was quickly getting used to it.
"Please keep him safe." Stoick begged which made Spike nod respectfully from before he began to spread his wings.
"Don't worry, I will, besides. Someone's gotta help him out of any reckless ideas he has right?" Spike asked jokingly which Hiccup laughed sarcastically at.
"Oh very funny Spike, I'm not that reckless." Hiccup said with an annoyed look while Spike and Stoick looked at him at once.
"Yes you are." They both said at once which made Hiccup role his eyes.
"Let's just get going guys, let's go!" Hiccup shouted before Toothless finally took off into the air with Spike following behind, and Astrid was able to catch the sight of them flying nearby.
"They're up! Get Snotlout out of there now!" Astrid shouted to the twins who were trying to make they're way to Snotlout.
Snotlout was running across the dragons head and made one last jump to escape it, and he luckily landed on the Zippleback just as it flew over him.
"No you don't!" Spike screamed as he and Toothless began flying down to save her, and as Toothless was making another loud screech, the other Vikings began to brace themselves for a strong attack.
"Night Fury!" One of them screamed again as they raised up their shields.
"Get down!" Gobber screamed before the two dragons flew towards the large dragon and shot two plasma blasts at it's skull which knocked it far away from Astrid. But the blast caused Astrid to fall off her dragon while screaming with fear, but just before she hit the ground, Toothless quickly came in and saved her just in time.
"Did you get her?" Hiccup asked hopefully as Spike went below and saw she was safe, and he gave Hiccup a thumbs up while Toothless gave her a funny smile while upside down.
They flew over the other Vikings and set Astrid down so they can take them on together.
"Alright, any ideas on to stop it Hiccup?" Spike asked while they flew high into the air.
"That thing has wings like every other dragon, so let's see if it can use them, get ready!" Hiccup shouted as they began to stop themselves with they're wings before flying back down to it.
Spike took a deep breath while Toothless made a loud roar of fury, they flew down to it at extremely fast speeds before they both shot powerful blasts at it again which finally knocked it to the ground to provoke it.
This finally angered it to the point it began to spread it's wings very wide to fly after them, and Spike was able to see it was getting up to chase after them.
"Great! Keep flying guys!" Hiccup shouted while they began flying around all the various rocks and debris around them with skill, all the Vikings were cheering for them as they flew past them with the dragon smashing through anything in it's way.
Hiccup looked up to the dark clouds above them, and he got an idea on how to take it down.
"Come on dad, we can do this!" Spike shouted while flying as fast as he could, and all the Vikings could only watch as they flew into the dark clouds and start to vanish.
"Watch out!" Spike screamed before they barely avoided another fire blast that almost hit them, and Spike stayed close to Toothless as they finally flew far enough into the clouds that made them vanish, and the huge dragon was left looking around for any signs of them.
Everyone was silent as they could only hear the roar of that dragon within it, praying they were still okay.
But as two shadows flew past it far in the distance, a loud shriek was heard around it, and before it could react, two more blasts shot it in it's side and began to knock it away which made it roar with anger. They began flying back around and started shooting various blasts at it which lit the sky with they're power as all of them watched in awe.
Spike flew right past one of it's eyes and took out one of the large spikes the Vikings had as a set up, and glared directly at it while it growled with rage.
"Dad! Look out!" Spike screamed just before the fire brushed over Toothless's tail, and they all saw that it was starting to burn up which gave them little time.
"Okay, let's not waste any more time, let's give this one more shot!" Hiccup shouted while Spike flew past them as they started to fly back down as fast as they could while the large dragon roared at them.
"Come on! Is that the best you can do?!" Hiccup shouted as they avoided the thing trying to eat them again, and Spike turned back to it and shot a blast at it to knock it farther away.
"How much longer?!" Spike screamed as Toothless's tail was starting to burn up too much to the point Hiccup could barely control it.
"It's just a bit longer you two, we're almost there!" Hiccup assured while kept diving down and held they're positions while the dragon glared menacingly at them.
"Alright.. hold on..." Hiccup said as Spike looked back and saw the thing was about to fire one more blast at them, and he finally figured out what this was.
"Of course..." Spike said in his thoughts while he turned back and charged up one more blast to take it down just before it fired.
"Now!!" Hiccup ordered making Toothless turn backwards too, and he and Spike both shot two plasma blasts right in it's mouth like what happened with that Terrible Terror, and just like it, the reaction was too big for it to handle, it's body began to burn up and tear itself apart as the fire spread around it.
Spike and Toothless halted themselves in the air and flew past the thing while it made one last roar of despair, and crashed into the ground which began to make a huge explosion from it.
But they weren't out of the danger yet, they were trying as hard as they could to escape the dragon as the rest of it's body was exploding around them, but while Spike was able to get out of the way just in time, the other part of Toothless's tail finally snapped, leaving them unable to escape the end of it's tail.
"Hiccup!!" Spike screamed with terror while he quickly turned around, and he and Toothless both flew down as fast as they could to catch him just as the fire covered the screen..
Once everything had finally settled, the only thing around the place was ash that fell around the place like snow, all the Vikings were trying to get their bearings as everything was incredibly hard to see, and Stoick was trying desperately to find Hiccup after they vanished into the explosion.
But as he heard a weak groan nearby, he saw what looked like Toothless nearby on the ground.
Stoick fell to his knees and felt huge regret for what's happened, and he began to cry realizing what's happened.
Toothless groaned weakly and opened his eyes while Spike was barely moving, but he was able to see Stoick was there too with a look of guilt.
"It's.. okay.. we.. saved him.." Spike said with heavy breaths while Toothless moved over and spread out his wings, and to Stoick's surprise and relief, he saw Toothless and Spike both caught Hiccup from that blast.
"Hiccup!" Stoick said with surprise as he quickly went over to grab him, checking for any signs he's okay, he even took off his helmet and held his head near his chest, faintly hearing a heartbeat that made him cry out of joy and relief.
"He's alive.. the two of you brought him back alive!" Stoick said with tears which made all the Vikings cheer seeing they finally did it, even some of the dragons around them felt great joy and looked really happy seeing that that monster was gone.
Stoick put his hand on their heads, looking at them with a grateful smile while the two were trying to recover.
"He did so much to help me and my dad.. it's.. the least we can do sir." Spike said respectfully while Gobber came up to them after noticing something pretty bad.
"Yeah, well... you managed to save most of him at least.." Gobber added before they looked at Hiccup and winced seeing something was missing from him.
"Ooh..." Spike winced as he knew that was gonna take a lot of work to heal.
We cut to Hiccup within his house after he was out of it for a long time, only now was he finally starting to wake up, Spike and Toothless sat at eachother's side, hoping he'd be okay, but once he groaned softly, the two began to look hopeful he's waking up.
"Spike? Toothless? Where are we? What happened?" Hiccup asked weakly while Toothless was getting very excited.
"Your actually awake.. thank the gods.." Spike said thankfully while Toothless was giving Hiccup a few licks out of happiness seeing him wake up again.
"Hey, it's good to see you two guys, what's..." Hiccup asked before Toothless almost stepped on his chest which made him groan with pain, and he finally was able to realize where they were.
"Uh.. I'm in my house, and.. the two of you are in my house." Hiccup said as Toothless ran over the place excitedly while Spike tried explaining this to him.
"Does dad know the two of you are here?" Hiccup asked hopefully as Spike stretched his arms a bit after getting up.
"Don't worry, he does, a lot's happened since you fell unconscious." Spike explained which confused Hiccup a bit.
"Really? Like.. what..?" Hiccup asked before he stopped himself once he pulled out the covers, Spike and Toothless both looked regretful for him as he pressed down one of his legs, and a replacement leg that was made for him after he lost it during the fall.
"You were out for weeks Hiccup, Gobber tried everything he could to patch this injury, this was the best he could do. Are you gonna be okay?" Spike asked with worry while he was helping him up.
"Y.. yeah. I think I will, but.. I was out for weeks?" Hiccup asked with surprise while Toothless helped him move too.
"Yeah, we've been looking over you ever since, a lot's changed honestly, and let me tell you, we've got quite the surprise waiting for you outside." Spike said with an assuring smile which got Hiccup curious.
"Really? thanks. I guess we shouldn't.. keep them waiting.." Hiccup said as he tried to get used to moving with his new leg, but Spike and Toothless helped him keep it slow not to hurt himself.
"Let's just take it slow, okay?" Spike asked calmly as he and Toothless helped him to the door.
Hiccup slowly made his way over to the door to see what's been happening, but as soon as he opened it, a Monstrous Nightmare came out of nowhere and roared which scared him and made him close it just as quickly.
"Come on guys let's go!" Snotlout cheered before he and some other Vikings flew off on the backs of dragon, Hiccup was completely shocked as he and Spike came out of the house, and they looked over the village, seeing that the dragons had moved into the place, all being taken care of by various Vikings across the village.
"What?" Hiccup asked with shock while Spike looked proud as he patted his back.
"See? I told you we had a surprise Hiccup." Spike said playfully while Hiccup couldn't believe it.
"I.. I don't believe it, am I dead Spike?" Hiccup asked as they heard a familiar laugh come behind them, and they saw Stoick come up to them and pat them both on the back for seeing them out.
"No, but you gave it your best shot, but Spike here made sure you wouldn't." Stoick replied as Spike laughed a bit seeing him here again.
"Yeah, barely slept during the time you were out, but it was worth it." Spike said with a smirk while he looked around the village with them.
"So, what do you think of it Hiccup?" Stoick asked with a proud look as Hiccup was still in shock.
"I.. I don't have the words you guys.." Hiccup said as all the Vikings saw Hiccup was finally awake.
"Look! Hiccup's awake!" One of them cheered just before all the other Vikings came up to him and cheered for him as they surrounded them.
"Turns out, all we needed was a little of, this." Stoick said while he looked over his body again.
"You just gestured to all of me." Hiccup said with a smile which Spike chuckled at.
"My dad's said the same thing to me, but that's what makes us special right?" Spike asked while he nudged his shoulder a bit.
"I.. guess so." Hiccup replied while Gobber came up to them next with a proud look.
"Well, most of you to be exact. That leg's my handiwork. With a little Hiccup flare thrown in! Do you think that leg will do?" Gobber asked as Hiccup looked at it for a little inspection.
"Eh, I might make a few tweaks." Hiccup joked which everyone laughed at, and that was just before Astrid came in and punched his arm for how long he's been out.
"That's for scaring me." Astrid said while Hiccup was confused on all of this.
"W.. what? Was it always gonna be like t..." Hiccup couldn't finish his sentence before Astrid came in and kissed him, on the lips which made everyone have a look of shock seeing it while Spike smiled smugly at it.
"Is that enough for you lover boy?" Spike asked jokingly while Hiccup was still in shock for a moment before he finally started to speak again.
"I.. could get used to it I guess." Hiccup replied which everyone laughed at again from hearing.
And once Gobber handed Hiccup what looked to be a new tail for Toothless, the door to Hiccup's house opened again, and they saw Toothless run up to them with a happy smile which made the two of them laugh seeing it.
"Come on, how can this not be exciting?! I've been waiting to test the new tail out!" Toothless said playfully which Spike laughed at.
"Yeah, I can see why. It's quite the moment to take in, right dad? We finally have a new home, after all we've been through together." Spike said as he gave him another hug to show how much he cares for him.
"It really is son, I don't think I would've had such a happy life if I never found you, I'm so happy we get to see this together." Toothless said as he put his wing over him while Spike looked at everyone in the village, looking proud and extremely happy for the new home they have.
"Me too dad, and whatever comes next, we're in it together, always." Spike assured while he rubbed his head before giving Hiccup a high five, and all the Vikings cheered as everything was finally at peace.
We cut to everyone strapping in and installing Toothless's new tail, which was now red and had a white skull on it to show it's design, Spike stood on all fours and spread his wings next to him while they all looked over Berk, and Hiccup begins to narrate over things again to close things out.
"Any food that grows here is tough and tasteless." Hiccup continued as multiple dragons flew over Berk, and the rest of the kids on their dragons began flying alongside them around the place.
"The people that grow here are even more so." Hiccup said as they flew under some rocks before flying over the docks, with Spike cheering with joy as they flew all over the place and feeling amazed of what's happening now.
"The only upsides, are the pets." Hiccup said as Spike high fived Tuffnut and flew in between the Zippleback before spinning around the other dragons around them.
"While other places have ponies, or parrots.." Hiccup went on as they were all flying high into the sky, and Toothless and Spike were the only ones being able to fly higher and faster then everyone else.
"We have... dragons." Hiccup finished with a proud tone as they flew high into the sky, all feeling immense joy and amazement with the feeling, while Spike and Toothless had only eachother when Spike was growing up, they now had a new home, with new friends, and a new family to call their own, and they hoped one day, they'll continue to find the answers that are still out there with they're new family.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! That's an end to the 1st movie! I hope I handled Spike and Hookfang's talk at the beginning well, as well as his first interactions with the others( just thought that scene would Snotlout would be a funny reference), I'll go more into how Spike bounces off of them in future chapters before we cut to the 2nd movie which will be 5 years after this. I'll go more into Spike's unique traits too and help develop him more going forward, but I hope I did well with this first movie, I know there hasn't been much that changed yet, but once I figure things out, I'll try blending Spike into things better.
I still don't know how I'll be able to blend stuff from FIM into this story yet because of it's premise at the moment, including other talking dragons like Spike since it's a bit tough for me to figure out. but I have a few ideas with some original chapters, and stuff in the future movies to help tie it together, I'll just try my best to make it not feel forced. But if not for this story, I'll make a sequel at some point that focuses on it and Spike trying to find a way to his previous home of Equestria, I'll try doing what I can to set it up in the future.
I have ideas on how to carry onto the 2nd and 3rd movie when I get to them, but I'd like to hear any ideas you have for it, but for now, I hope I did the first movie well for you guys, thank you all for reading this, and have a good day!
Around a week has passed since Hiccup had woken up again, and Berk was now safe again after centuries of being raided by dragons. Everything's been a bit much for most of the villager's who are getting used to all the new dragons living with them, Winter has just arrived, and it was getting much colder now after what happened.
Spike and Hiccup have been working to build up new staples and places for the dragons to live around and reside in, most Vikings are taking dragons under their care to train them like Hiccup did, while they're still trying to find they're way to earn their trust, things have been going pretty well after all of this.
Spike has been still getting used to having a new home with Toothless after all they went through the past few weeks, after years of living on their own on a island, they now have a new home, friends, and people who are there for them when they need it. While there's still much for them to uncover in the future, right now, they're just wanting to take in the time they have to rest.
Spike was currently within Hiccup's home after they've begun adjusting to living on Berk now, Hiccup's home was rearranged a bit so they could live there too, Spike now had a hammock for a bed just above Toothless's own bed, which was now a large rock near Hiccup's that was most comfortable for them, and near the desk, Spike and Hiccup were seen looking over some plans and blueprints for possible dragon staples, and other places that could help Berk grow closer with his kind, Toothless was right next to them to look over the plans, and they were all liking what they've come up with so far.
"And I'm thinking we could build a few staple's a bit within the forts for both defense, and to help those dragons who are weak to the cold have a place to stay warm, we could build some extra fire safety devices near Gobber's shop, and even if it may take some time to build it, we could make possible games or extra activity's to help Dragons glow closer with the Vikings, I'm thinking Dragon Racing would be a good start." Hiccup listed out as they saw the multiple plans they've been working on, and they really liked the ideas of all of them.
"These are perfect! We could get working on the staples in the forts right away, with how cold it's been getting recently, I think this will be a great start!" Spike said with an eager smile while they high fived eachother for they're hard work.
"What do you think dad? These look good to you?" Spike asked while he showed Toothless the plans, and he gave an approving nod in response after seeing it.
"No complaints here. If it'll help make the dragons more comfortable living here, then we need to do what we can to help!" Toothless said positively which Spike smiled at.
"Dad says it's a great idea to start working on things, even if these are just first drafts so far, once we figure out more on what works best for each dragon here, Berk will be a perfect home for Dragons and Vikings." Spike said with a smile which Hiccup was hopeful for.
"Believe me Spike I have lots of ideas on what we can do, I've been thinking about making a glide suit that can help me fly along you guys for a bit, that should be handy for certain situations." Hiccup replied while they saw a drawing of his ideas for a glide suit which could take a while to make.
"Sounds really cool, but what about dad? How is he gonna fly if neither of us are there to help?" Spike asked with concern while he looked at his father's new tail with worry, and Hiccup had an idea on what could help.
"It may take some time but.. I think I can develop a few gears that will help him fly on his own for a bit without risk of him crashing, it's best to keep a backup plan in case something happens." Hiccup replied as he began to draw a few gears and adjustments he could make to Toothless's tail in the future.
"I like the sound of that, it may take some time, but we shouldn't rush things, there's a lot we need to get done now that Dragons are living with the Vikings here." Spike replied as they all stood up to head out to see what's happening with the others.
"I'm sure within time we'll all have no problems with eachother, with that massive dragon gone now, there won't be any more problems with the dragons for a while now hopefully." Hiccup said with a hopeful look which Spike only shrugged off.
"For now anyways, we've barely seen that much outside of Berk yet, so we should be careful for whatever we find out there." Spike pointed out which Hiccup agreed with.
"Yeah, your right on that. Pretty soon the 3 of us are gonna be going as far off as we can with Astrid and everyone else, seeing what other lands are out there, and hopefully somewhere out there.. there's a place where Night Fury's live.. Toothless can't be the only one left.. " Hiccup said with a worried look while Toothless felt a bit sad hearing that, he's traveled to place far beyond Berk even before he found Spike, but no matter how far he went, he never found another place that had a single Night Fury.
Spike looked sad hearing that too, and looking at his father, he knew he was just as worried over the possibility of him being the last one, and they tried not to think that.
"Sure hope so. But enough of that, let's go show these plans to Gobber and Stoick, I'm sure they'll be eager to get them going." Hiccup said as he took the plans they've made to get approval, and Spike nodded before he took the map of Berk to hold onto it for later.
"Sounds good, come on dad, let's see how the other's are doing." Spike replied as they all started heading to the door to find them.
"Right." Toothless replied as he made a bit of a yawn before they walked out of the house together.
They came out of their house soon and had started making they're way down to the village, a lot of it had new staples and places that a dragon could use for rest, most of the dragons around Berk were flying around right now to get used to this new home of theirs, and a few Vikings were out with them trying to bond with them to strengthen their relationship.
The sky was pretty cloudy at this hour, with possible chances of snow coming in very soon, Spike could feel the cold wind brush over his scales, making him shiver just a bit while bracing himself for more how much colder it's gonna get soon.
"I'm fine, it's just a bit cold for me right now, dad and I lived on an island for years by ourselves, so we've gotten used to it being pretty cold like this, but I've still had trouble adjusting to how cold it gets here." Spike replied while he used his fire to warm up his claws to push through it.
"You'll have to get used to that Spike, we get snow far more often then you think here, with Winter being here now we need to do what we can to help the other dragons adjust to how things work around here too." Hiccup replied while he picked up one fish and threw it to Toothless who caught and ate it with one bite while Spike went to take the next one.
"As long as the village helps take care of them if they get sick or hurt here, I'll be fine with it. We've got a long way to go to help make this a perfect place for dragons and Vikings everywhere." Hiccup replied as they were almost to Gobber's shop where he and Stoick were probably at by now.
But as they were about to make it there, Hiccup noticed a few people were missing right now, and he looked around for where they were.
"No, dad and I have been in the house the whole morning with you remember?" Spike reminded which made Hiccup smack his face a bit after realizing it.
"Right.. sorry about that?" Hiccup apologized while Toothless's ear's perked up after hearing something nearby.
"I think I hear them.." Toothless announced which got Spike's attention, and he soon heard what sounded like.. screaming?
"Is that Snotlout?" Spike asked with concern before they all turned around before they suddenly saw Snotlout run past them while screaming with fear, and Astrid screamed with rage while chasing after him with her axe.
"What is wrong with you, you idiot?!" Astrid screamed with fury while she chopped a few barrel's down with rage while Snotlout tried to escape her while looking terrified.
"Uh what's.. going on?" Hiccup asked with worry while the twins came up to them while chuckling a bit seeing this.
"Snotlout just asked Astrid something that really.. REALLY made her mad, you can obviously tell that from this." Tuffnut answered while Spike saw her chase him into.. an armory..
"Uh.. what exactly did he say to her?" Spike asked with concern as multiple weapons were being thrown around as Snotlout screamed with terror from inside. And Ruffnut whispered what it was in his ear which made his eyes widen with shock hearing it.
"He said what?!" Spike shouted with shock which got Hiccup more worried on what's going on, and Spike didn't hesitate to whisper it to Toothless and Hiccup who were both shocked and scared hearing it.
"Why would he even think it's okay to say something like that?!" Toothless asked with shock while they all looked at the armory which had more weapons being thrown out by the second.
"I think someone should go in and stop her.." Hiccup said nervously while the twins laughed a bit hearing it.
"Yeah right, none of us are that stupid to go to Astrid when she's this mad." Tuffnut refused while he crossed his arms.
"Yeah, let's just let Astrid let out some steam, pretty sure it's gonna take a long while for that to happen." Ruffnut added while Fishlegs walked up to them after hearing all this commotion.
"I don't think she's gonna let him off easy after this.." Fishlegs said with fear which everyone shook their heads at.
"You think?" Spike asked sarcastically while they kept hearing Snotlout's screams from within the armory.
"Well.. someone has to go in there and stop her right?" Fishlegs asked with fear while Hiccup tried figuring this out.
"Someone has to, any ideas guys?" Hiccup asked nervously while Spike got an idea on what to do.
"I've got something, okay, everyone. on 3. 1, 2, 3. ( everyone else joins in at the same time) Not it!!" Everyone shouted at once before they backed up a good distance away while Fishlegs didn't catch onto it in time before he sadly realized what he has to do.
"Aw man.." Fishlegs said with fear before he started making his way to the armory to try and stop this.
"How long you think Snotlout's gonna last in there even with Fishlegs trying to stop her?" Ruffnut asked while Spike shrugged his shoulder's seeing how bad this situation is.
"Eh, I'd say less then a minute, I may have known you guys for a few weeks, but even I've been able to see not to mess with Astrid." Spike said with a shrug with Tuffnut agreed with.
"Give or take. So what are you guys doing out here anyway?" Tuffnut asked while they started getting back to what they were doing currently.
"We were looking for Stoick and Gobber, do you guys know where they are?" Hiccup asked as they just moved on from this little incident for later.
"They're at the Gobber's shop, just working on making some more metal tables so the dragons don't burn them down accidentally, why do you need to see them?" Ruffnut asked while they turned back to Gobber's shop which wasn't too far ahead.
"Spike and I just came up with a few more plans on how to help expand Berk a bit to help dragons adjust here, it may take a while, but when they're done with it, it'll definitely help make things easier for all of us." Hiccup answered while he showed them the drawings they've made of currently, and they were pretty impressed with what they're seeing.
"Not bad, you know it's pretty easy to see Spike as like a dragon version of you Hiccup, with how similar the two of you act, we'd almost mistake you for brother's or something if not for that." Tuffnut replied which Spike didn't mind hearing since Toothless said something similar to him some time ago.
"That's just what makes us different from everyone else, and that's what's made us special too. If Hiccup didn't spend time with me and my dad, seeing how much more there is to dragons, this village would probably be facing another raid because of what that monster was doing to them. I'm lucky to even be here after my father found me all those years ago on that island, and now that we have a new place to call home, we gotta do everything we can to keep it safe." Spike said with a smile while they looked over the village, while it was pretty large, there was much more room for improvement now that dragons are living here, and hopefully these new plans of theirs will help progress things faster.
"Couldn't have said it better myself Spike, come on, let's see if dad needs anything. And you two.. just try not to cause too much trouble. Astrid being upset right now is bad enough as it is." Hiccup warned before he and Spike started leaving finally while the twins shrugged it off.
"He doesn't know us that well does he?" Tuffnut asked with a smirk while they looked back at the armory from before.
"No he does not." Ruffnut replied before ran over to it to see how bad things could be getting for Snotlout in there.
Spike, Hiccup and Toothless soon made they're way over to Gobber's shop where they could hear metal being slammed on by hammer's, and it didn't take too long for them to go inside to see the two of them working on some stuff for the village, there were more metal plates being forged around for the tables like the twins said, and there was even more metal lying nearby for more forging.
"Of course not son. Just taking in a few requests from the villager's, how are you two doing?" Stoick asked with a smile before he walked over to them to see what's going on.
"I take it you and your friend have come up with more plans for us to work on by now haven't you?" Gobber asked with a smug look since that's most likely, and Spike nodded his head hearing that since there was no other answer.
"Pretty much, we've been working all morning to come up with more ideas to help the village out." Spike replied while Stoick took the plans they've made and looked over them, looking more and more impressed with each one he's seen.
"I take it this is why the light was on in your house before the sun was even up?" Stoick asked with a proud look which they both confirmed.
"Yeah, we've been brainstorming over what we can do, what do you think of them?" Hiccup asked with a hopeful look before Stoick gave them a pat on the back while looking very proud for these ideas.
"These are perfect, we've been looking for ways to prevent accidental fires that the dragons could make, I'll order the villager's to get working on these right away, good work you two." Stoick said proudly while he placed the papers nearby Gobber who inspected each of them to understand what they are.
"Well I see you two have been busy, Dragon Racing eh? That could take months to develop with what these plans show, but I take it you both have ideas on how to make the progress go faster don't you?" Gobber asked while Hiccup took a few weapons over to a wall and placed them down as they kept talking about this.
"If we're going to find ways to help both Dragons and Vikings get along better, we need more activities don't we? I'm sure the sheep won't mind being launched into the air or swooped off the ground by them right?" Spike asked jokingly while he looked at a nearby sheep who looked pretty scared hearing it which only made him chuckle a bit.
"Don't worry about it Spike, it'll be fine! The dragons aren't eating the sheep anymore are they?" Hiccup asked with a hopeful look which made Spike look to Toothless who shook his head being asked that.
"Don't look at me, Hookfang would be the one to answer that, not me." Toothless said in defense which Spike only shrugged off.
"I'm sure they'll get used to it a few months after we build them, bet you Astrid will have a blast competing in them with the others." Spike replied which Stoick could already see just from the thought of it.
"I can see her winning every match that she competes in, knowing her she'll probably love it. But where is Astrid anyway?" Stoick asked with a confused look which they didn't know how to answer.
"Uh.." They both said nervously just until they heard a loud hammer sound nearby, and they soon saw Snotlout be thrown over towards the window after Astrid finally taught him a lesson for what he said to her.
"Let me guess, you got too overconfident again and said something terrible to her, just like the last 15 times you've tried to win an argument with her?" Gobber suggested with a smug look as Snotlout had a black eye from what went down minutes ago.
"She has huge anger issues.. why can't she just take a joke?" Snotlout asked weakly while Astrid dropped a hammer on his chest while still looking upset about it.
"I know when to take in a joke, but when it comes to your terrible ones, I am NOT laughing." Astrid said with frustration before she went over to get a few more weapons for something else.
"This has happened over 15 times before?" Spike asked with a confused look while looking at the Twins who were eager to tell him about what happened.
"Oh yeah, they are crazy stories let me tell you! It all started back during a sparring match around a year back.." Ruffnut said as she began telling Spike what happened to it offscreen, and the longer it went on, Toothless could see Spike's growing shock and frustrations on how many times Snotlout's done this before.
"Oh dear Thor.." Hiccup told himself while Stoick shook his head seeing Snotlout do something like this again.
"People may still call you a scrawny Viking son, but everyone here agrees that Snotlout is a meathead who speaks without thinking of what the consequences will be." Stoick said with an upset look while Snotlout was trying to stand back up after taking a hard hit from her.
"Come on guys, it wasn't that bad..." Snotlout said weakly while Fishlegs helped him stand up just as Ruffnut finished telling Spike the stories, and he looked at him with a disgusted look after hearing all of it.
"You are messed up dude. When even the twins are saying what your doing is crazy, you know you've messed up big time." Spike said with an upset look while pointing at him who was feeling pretty ashamed for what's happened.
"Can we just move on from this please? I've already had a rough morning as it is." Astrid asked as she finished sharpening up her axe while glaring at Snotlout who was still scared of her right now.
"You never learn do you Snotlout?" Gobber asked as he was looking over the plans Spike and Hiccup had made to see what they can do.
"Come on guys, let's just forget about it, who's up for lunch?" Fishlegs asked hoping everyone was hungry too.
"I could eat, sounds good to me!" Tuffnut said with a smile before he and Ruffnut started to leave with the others already.
"Anything to get out of this cold." Gobber replied as he started to leave too for a little break, even Stoick thought it would be a good time for a little feast.
"We've got a lot to work on this Winter, it's best we all be prepared for what's to come, are you all coming?" Stoick asked as he looked back at Hiccup, Spike, Astrid and Toothless who were staying behind for a moment.
"Uh, give us a moment dad, we'll catch up in a few minutes." Hiccup replied which Stoick understood.
"Don't take too long son, if your still thinking over ideas on what to build next, let me know, I'll be happy to see what you'd like to use to help us. You've been doing a great job son, keep it up." Stoick said proudly before he left them all alone who felt pretty glad to hear that from him.
"Hardly remember the last time he would say something like that to you Hiccup, you've really changed things for the better." Astrid said with a smile while looking a lot calmer now that they're gone. And Hiccup felt really glad that so much has changed after what happened weeks ago.
"Yeah, I still can hardly believe it myself. I gotta admit, I'm a bit jealous of you Spike, even if you and Toothless took care of eachother for years by yourselves, at least you still had a father who always looked after you.." Hiccup said with some sadness which Spike felt regret from hearing.
"Even if me and my dad had eachother, it still didn't beat how lonely it was on that island without anyone else with us, I may have grown up under his wing there, but me and Toothless always knew that somewhere out there, there would be a real home for us beyond that island." Spike replied while he rubbed Toothless's head who really liked the feeling from it.
"It's okay son, what matter's now is that we have a new home to protect and look after, we won't have to be alone anymore. You were the first person that I ever really grew close with before we met Hiccup. Every day I spent raising you as my son.. they were the best days of my life, I was alone for years before I found you, and now that we have a new home.. I'm just grateful we're still here to see this." Toothless said with a smile which Spike found really sweet.
"Thanks dad, I don't think I would've ever had a family like this, if you didn't find me in that cave. Thank you dad." Spike said gratefully while he gave him another hug which Astrid and Hiccup smiled at from seeing.
"I really wish I met you and Toothless sooner Spike, at least when Hiccup was bonding with you both. With how close you are, I only wish I could've seen how it was for you when Toothless raised you. It's really great you have a father like Toothless Spike, he's raised you really well." Astrid said with a smile while he nudged his shoulder a bit which he chuckled at a bit.
"Thanks so much guys, I'm really glad me and Toothless have a new home with you guys, while there's still a long way for us to go with this place, I'll be happy to be along to see what happens next." Spike said with a smile while they started moving to meet up with everyone else.
"I will too Spike, it's so great that this problem with the dragons is finally over, and hopefully now, all we can do for the future is help grow closer, and there's a lot we'll need to do." Hiccup said as he looked around the village, already picturing how much will be changing with the years to come with the plans they have in store.
But as they were making they're way to the halls, Spike suddenly felt another itch come from under his right arm, and he groaned a bit while he scratched it like the last time it happened when he grew his wings.
"You okay Spike?" Astrid asked with concern while he scratched himself a bit more before he finally stopped, and he just tried brushing it off since it may just be an itch.
"I'm fine Astrid, just a little itch, it's nothing to worry about." Spike assured while he walked besides Toothless who felt a bit worried over it.
"You sure son? The last time something like this happened, you literally couldn't stop itching yourself until your wings sprouted." Toothless reminded which Spike shivered at with how bad that felt.
"I'll be fine dad, don't worry, come on, let's go meet up with the others." Spike advised as he was moving ahead of them who were all concerned over this since they still know very little about what type of dragon he really is.
"You think it's something we should be concerned about Hiccup?" Astrid asked with concern while he shook his head seeing him walk off.
"We'll just have to wait to see what happens, come on, it's starting to snow right now." Hiccup advised as there were small snowflakes falling from the sky now, and they all quickly began heading into the buildings to stay warm, and Toothless had a strange feeling this wasn't normal.
"I just hope this isn't as bad as the last time this happened.." Toothless thought to himself while they all went inside, and what none of them had noticed, was that just under his right arm.. black scales began to show, shedding out from some of his purple scales, and they looked at lot like Toothless's own scales..
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry if this chapter felt pretty slow and a bit uneventful to some, but I wanted to have a nice little chapter to help show more of how Spike's handling things with the cast right now, I'll be sure to try and show more of it within the movies to follow, and when I cover the Tv shows in a separate story, that will probably be the best place I can show how Spike can interact with everyone else.
I'll go more into what I set up at the end of this chapter in the next one, then we'll be doing a time skip of 5 years just before the 2nd movie, then a lot more is gonna happen after that. I have big plans for the 2nd movie that will tie into the 3rd one, and I hope you look forward to that! For now, I hope this little chapter was nice, and you all look forward to more of it!
After Spike, Hiccup and Toothless went to help get approval for the new staples and places for the dragons around Berk, they went back to Hiccup's house later after sun set so they could get some sleep, there was a lot of work the two of them will be needing to get done, and it's best they get what rest they can before they begin helping with the big changes that will be happening around Berk within the next few years.
But as they went to bed that night, Spike started feeling something off, his scales suddenly started to itch badly again, almost like what had happened before he grew his wings, but he could've sworn they would've gone away after the end of the day, he doesn't know much about his own dragon type at all, so he doesn't know whether or not this was just part of his kinds growth, or if it's just a bad itch he'll need to ignore.
But as the night passed, with the moon moving over Berk quickly as time fast forwarded through the night, Spike could be seen tossing and turning in his hammock while scratching multiple parts of his body, from his arms, legs, tail, even his wings itched which got really annoying after hours, Toothless and Hiccup slept soundly and didn't hear how often Spike tossed around to try and sleep.
But just as Spike finally felt himself falling asleep, the sun unfortunately began to rise through the window which was just across from his hammock, it's ray's shinned in his face, making him groan tiredly while he opened his eyes.
"Ugh, what in the name of Thor was wrong with me last night?" Spike asked himself while he heard Toothless groan a bit while he was waking up too.
"Can you not be so loud son? Let's not wake up the Terrible Terror's outside, they'll get super loud if they do.." Toothless groaned as he got on all fours after he slept on his back the whole night, he yawned a bit and shook his head before he opened his eyes, and soon enough, he saw Hiccup was waking up too like he normally does from the sunlight.
"Even under all these covers, it was still freezing last night, we're gonna need to keep a fire going from now on guys.." Hiccup said with a shiver while he got out from his covers, carefully standing down on his replacement leg before he got on his normal one, Hiccup stood up and yawned tiredly while he looked up at Spike who was barely moving above them.
"Come on Spike, let's not miss Astrid and the other's at the halls, morning meals are one of my dads favorite parts of the day." Hiccup advised which made Spike groan after he tried getting at least a few more minutes.
"Okay.. okay, I'm up.." Spike said tiredly before he spread his wings a bit and leaned off of his hammock, Spike used his wings to help him safely land down in front of the two of them while still looking very tired, but the moment they saw him land down, Toothless and Hiccup both instantly woke up while looking shocked upon what they're seeing.
"Uh.. Spike, are you.. okay?" hiccup asked nervously while Spike stretched his arms, clearly not noticing something off about him yet.
"No.. I barely got an hour of sleep last night, I don't know if it was the cold, or if it was that stupid itch I kept feeling yesterday, I thought that dang thing would go away, but it just ruined my sleep last night.." Spike said with some annoyance while he turned towards a nearby fire pit and lit it up since it was a bit cold.
Toothless and Hiccup looked at eachother nervously, both of them seeing something he can't yet, and they didn't know how to tell him about it.
"That really wasn't just me? thank the gods, I thought I was seeing things..." Toothless replied which Hiccup still didn't understand, but had an idea on what he meant.
"This.. isn't just a prank from the twins is it?" Hiccup asked as Spike was too tired to listen, and he just started to head to the door to get something to eat.
"No.. I don't think they'd go this far with it. Something's wrong.." Toothless said with worry before Spike finally turned back to them which made them be quiet instantly.
"Are you two coming? The sooner we eat, the better. Hopefully it'll wake me up for the rest of the day, as long as this stupid itch doesn't keep stopping me.." Spike said with anger while he scratched his arm again after feeling it again, and the two of them looked nervous on how to tell him this.
"Alright.. this.. could be a problem." Hiccup said to Toothless who nodded in agreement as they saw him go ahead to meet with everyone else.
"You think?" Toothless replied with a slightly annoyed look before the two of them quickly headed after him, and as Spike walked through the village, still looking very tired and unable to focus fully right now, he hadn't notice multiple dragons and villager's pass by him, all gasping and looking very shocked on seeing him for reasons he didn't know.
And this didn't just stop there after they woke up, after they went to the halls to get something to eat, they met up with Stoick, Astrid and Gobber along with the other's for lunch, Spike still not able to notice it due to his lack of sleep, and the others only watched as he went eat something to get ready for today.
Everyone was at the same table after meeting up with eachother, all of them not saying a word like they normally would, they could only stay silent as they saw Spike eating some fish and meat he grabbed earlier, Toothless especially couldn't stop looking at him, what they were seeing was so unexpected, and so sudden, none of them could've seen this coming at all.
But after what felt like over an hour of silence, Stoick quietly went over to Hiccup to ask him what's going on.
"No.. no one's said a word to him about it. How has he not noticed the scales on the floor?" Hiccup whispered back as they saw a lot of his purple scales had shed, and were on the ground, being replaced by.. something else.
"How long do you think it'll be until he notices?" Ruffnut whispered to her brother who shrugged in response.
"Not really sure about this one honestly, but I bet he's gonna freak out once he does." Tuffnut replied as they both stood up to leave after figuring out where this is going.
"Well me and Tuffnut have to go, Barf and Belch need they're breakfast too." Ruffnut announced as they quickly walked off to do so.
"See ya later guys!" Tuffnut shouted before a door slam was heard off scream, and the other's groaned a bit seeing them leave.
"Okay, that's it, someone needs to speak up about this." Snotlout announced while he was looking at Spike and was about to point something out.
"Snotlout, don't you dare!" Astrid warned before he just ignored it and asked what everyone else was thinking at this very moment.
"Spike, did you happen to look in a mirror or.. just look at yourself since you woke up?" Snotlout asked while he crossed his arms, making Gobber smack his helmet with his hooked hand out of frustration for asking it.
""Don't ask him it right now!" Gobber shouted with an upset look while he rubbed his head since it did hurt a bit.
"What? I'm not the only one thinking this right? We all were wanting to ask him it!" Snotlout said in defense which finally made Spike look at them after being too distracted from his lack of sleep.
"What do you mean guys? What's wrong?" Spike asked as he put his food down to talk with them finally, and all of them looked very nervous on what to say right now.
"Just.. take.. a look at your arm Spike.." Gobber answered while looking very worried about this, and upon hearing that, Spike finally looked at his arm, and most of his body to see what's wrong, and that's when he finally realized what had them so silent, and he himself became horrified on what he was seeing.
Most of his scales had shed off his body overnight, when he didn't even realize it, most of his arm was now covered in black scales, going up from his shoulder, down to his claw. and Spike looked completely shocked the moment he saw it.
"W.. what?!" Spike shouted with shock before he quickly stood up and saw a nearby bucket of water nearby, and he didn't waste another second to run over to it to see his reflection, but as he grabbed the bucket and looked at his reflection, Spike gasped with fear after he finally saw himself.
Half of his body had shed overnight, and he grew a bit more too, almost over 7 ft tall by now, most of his purple scales were now gone, replaced with black scales that looked like a Night Fury's, and his tail was now much longer and also was partially black too, and even his wings had changes color a bit, the top parts of them were now black too, while parts of the purple and green area around them could still be seen while also looking larger too, even his spine was sharper now, while it was still mostly the Emerald Green color it usually is.
Spike dropped the bucket in complete shock, his breaths were speeding up while he looked completely horrified upon seeing himself, and Toothless quickly came up to him to try and calm him down.
"You think we should help him?" Ruffnut asked while Barf and Belch looked towards where the noise came from with concern.
"Might as well, come on, let's see what's going on." Tuffnut replied as they went to the halls quickly while Hookfang and the other dragons were making they're way to it too.
Spike fell to the ground in shock after he finally saw what he looked like, and everyone else quickly ran up to him to give him support as he looked at his new features.
"We don't know son, we all saw you looking like this once we woke up, none of us know how it happened." Toothless answered as Spike tried walking while holding onto Toothless.
"Okay Spike, let's try not to freak out, I know this is very shocking, but we need too.." Hiccup tried to keep him calm, but Spike looked at him with terror, still freaking out over what's happening.
"How can I not freak out about this?! I literally just woke up, and now I suddenly look like this! How can I stay calm?!" Spike shouted with fear while looking at his body, and Astrid answered that by coming up to him and giving him a hard slap to his face to snap him out of it, and even with his features, she still knew how to pack a punch despite how much larger he is.
"Did that help?" Astrid asked while she crossed her arms, still looking worried over him, and after a small groan from him, he rubbed his face after a little mark was left from that punch.
"A.. a bit... thanks.." Spike said gratefully while he tried calming down, and just at that moment, the doors opened up again, and they all saw Hookfang and the other dragons that used to live in the ring.
"What's going on? We heard a really loud scream just outside, is everything oka...." Hookfang was about to ask what's going on, but the moment he saw Spike's features, all of them quickly shut they're mouths and looked very shocked seeing it, and Spike just groaned a bit after seeing them come in.
"Sorry for that guys.. I just.. I don't know what's going on, none of us do.." Spike said with fear while he sat down on a chair to process this, and Fishlegs went up to take in the new features he's showing now.
"Do you have any idea what could've caused this Spike?" Fishlegs asked while he looked through the Dragon Manual to try and find something to answer this, and the only thing Spike was able to remember the strange itch he was feeling just yesterday.
"It may have started once I felt a bad itch again, it was pretty similar to how I felt when I grew my wings, why does every big change in me have to happen with an itch like this?" Spike asked himself while he clutched his claws again, feeling a lot stronger as he now showed more traits of a Night Fury then before.
"I don't know son, things like this just happen, and sometimes.. we just don't know when to expect it." Toothless said regretfully while Spike hugged his head to try and calm down, and everyone else was trying to figure out what to do.
"Okay guys, let's take a step back. I know this sudden change is.. shocking, but there may have been signs this could've happened before, right?" Hiccup asked hopefully which Spike kept questioning on how.
"What do you mean by that?" Spike replied while Stoick listed out the things he noticed even with the short time he's been here.
"You've shown your father's strength, you can use Plasma Breath like he can, and you've been able to fly at fast speeds just like a Night Fury can, even when we didn't know it, it's possible you had parts of a Night Fury showing during the time you had spent with my son." Stoick pointed out which was a true fact, and after hearing that, Spike took a deep breath and shot a Plasma Blast on the floor near the other's, and it now appeared much stronger, more focused, and deadlier then his fire used to be, while still showing some green flame from it, it was mostly overtaken by the same color Toothless used his Plasma Breath, and it just left Spike more upset about it then anything.
"Me and my dad had suspicions about it before.. but with this.. it's clear as day.." Spike said with a look of worry while everyone tried figuring out how this is possible.
"As if you being a walking talking dragon was already weird enough, now he's part Night Fury too, fantastic!" Snotlout shouted with frustration while everyone glared at him for a moment.
"Do not worry Spike, I'm sure there's an answer to this, we know very little about where you came from, and what type of dragon you are still, so maybe this could be related to your heritage?" Hiccup suggested while Fishlegs looked at them all after reading through the book.
"Hiccup, there's nothing in here that can explain this, we barely know anything about Night Fury's to begin with, especially with the type Spike is, how can we figure this out?" Fishlegs asked while Hiccup took the book and looked over it too, and like before, they found nothing on either of them currently which was frustrating.
"Come on Spike, I'm sure it's nothing to worry about, it's probably just a growth spurt, they happen so suddenly these days." Gobber said as he tried to calm him down, but Spike just shook his head since it may be something else.
"No.. this could be more then that, growth spurts like this just don't happen, dragons don't go through things like this when they grow do they?" Spike asked as he looked at Hookfang and the other's who just shook their heads in response.
"It usually passes by quickly for us, but for you Spike.. this is different." Hookfang answered which Spike groaned at, and he finally started to stand up to get used to this.
"Do you.. have any idea on what we can do guys?" Astrid asked with concern while the twins came up to them finally after being silent for a while.
"What can we do? We're still getting used to living with dragons to begin with, how are we gonna be able to help Spike with this?" Tuffnut asked while they looked at the others who were talking over it.
"We don't know you two, but we can't just rush through this without this, we need to take a bit and figure out what to do." Hiccup replied as Spike looked around in the background before his eyes widened with surprise after getting an idea.
"We may not have time for it Hiccup, do you know how cold it's been getting out there? If we have to go beyond the known maps to find out what to do, it isn't the best time for it right now." Astrid reminded while Spike was making his way to the door in the background while they didn't notice it at first.
"I think we may need to Astrid, but where would we even go to find any clues?" Hiccup asked again just as Ruffnut saw Spike take off into the sky's without saying a word, making her smirk a bit seeing it.
"Why don't we ask Spike to see if he has an idea?" Tuffnut suggested which made them raised an eyebrow.
"Where would he even think would be a good place to start?" Snotlout asked while he crossed his arms while still looking frustrated, but as they turned to where Spike was, he was gone.
"What? Spike, where did you..?!" Toothless asked before he suddenly felt the cold wind brush past him, and as they all looked to where it came from, they saw the door was wide open, and Spike was already a good distance away from Berk.
"Oh come on.." Gobber said as he slapped his face seeing him just fly off like that.
"You knew he left moments ago didn't you?" Stoick asked with an annoyed look while he looked at the twins, and Ruffnut only shrugged her shoulder's being asked that.
"Thought you'd figure it out sooner, guess not." Ruffnut joked which Astrid groaned at from hearing.
"Come on guys, let's follow him!" Astrid ordered before she jumped on her dragon who quickly ran off and took to the sky's after him, and everyone else did the same so they can figure out where he's going.
Spike flew at fast speeds within the skies while he headed towards an old place he and Toothless haven't been too in a while, he had a feeling they could find a clue there, and he hurried as fast as he could to find out. He was flying a lot faster then he used to due to his new features, and it's only left him questioning more on what else he's able to do now that he looks more like his father.
Hiccup and everyone else was following closely behind after they left Berk, they've been flying for quite a while now, even as snow fell down over the them, they did what they could to push through the cold.
"How am I supposed to know? Toothless, you got any ideas?" Hiccup replied while looking at him, and Toothless had an idea on where they're going. They remembered where this place was, and despite it being a while since they were last there, they still knew where to find it after all this time.
Soon enough, after half an hour, Spike and the other's finally made it to where he was trying to go. To everyone's surprise, they all saw him head towards a large island that was pretty far from Berk, it was mostly covered in snow at this point, and it didn't look like any people outside of Berk were living there, and they were all fascinated with the sight of it.
"This is.. the place I found Spike when he was an egg.. and raised him as his father.." Toothless answered with a concerned look while he remembered the many memories they spent here.
"Really? Why would he want to come back here?" Hookfang asked with surprise while Toothless shook his head, not knowing how to respond to it.
"There might be something here for us." Toothless replied as they saw Spike fly down towards an old grove with a large lake, it was still the same place Spike grew up at, and after he looked towards an old spot near the waterfall, he finally landed down near the entrance to a cave he hasn't been too in a while.
The other's soon landed down next to him after a long flight, all looking very concerned on why he brought them here.
Spike looked at the crystals along the walls of the cave, they still shone a beautiful light of they're respective color's over the cave just like the last time he was here, he didn't think he'd come back here for a long time, but after his sudden change, there might be an answer here.
"This is the place where me and my dad grew up together, my egg was within this very cave, alone, without a parent, guardian, or anything to look after it. I remember being born here like it was yesterday, under Toothless's wing, and becoming his son right after it.." Spike answered which the other's were surprised by.
"Really? This is where you grew up?" Fishlegs asked with surprise while they kept moving, and Spike only gave a nod in response after hearing it.
"Yeah.. " Spike replied with a sad look before they all finally came into the open part of the cave, it looked mostly abandoned after Spike and Toothless left the place over a month ago, not much had changed at all since then other then some icicles hanging from the ceiling, there wasn't any other dragons living here, and nothing had been here since, this entire island could be considered deserted if anything.
"This is your home, it's.. really nice Spike.." Astrid said with fascination while they saw him go up to the small corner where his egg used to be, Toothless soon came up to him to comfort him. Spike got on his knees and looked at a drawing he made of him and Toothless before he left, a memory to remind them of how long they've spent here, and that no matter what happens, this place will always be a safe haven for the both of them..
"Why would you want to come back here son?" Toothless asked with worry while Spike looked at his black scales, and back to the drawing to think over it.
"I.. just thought we could find something here, anything to help figure out what could be the cause of this. None of us know where I came from.. and.. I just thought there'd be something here to help us see it.." Spike said with tears as he looked down with sadness, and as he looked down, he did find something that must've been left behind.
It was a single piece of the egg he hatched from, it still looking fully intact despite being left here for a long time, Spike picked the thing up with a single claw, and he sighed with sadness seeing it.
"Spike, I know this is tough to take in, but.. sometimes, you won't ever get the answers you want, things may always remain a mystery, and whether or not it's for better or worst, that's for you to find out.." Astrid said with guilt while Spike looked at all of them with an upset look.
"How can we be so sure about that Astrid? What if there is an answer for us somewhere out there, maybe not here, but there's got to be a place out there, right?" Spike asked with a hopeful look while the others shook their heads.
"Spike, we don't know anything about where you came from, if there was a land out there full of talking dragons like you, you'd think we'd have heard of it by now, but we haven't." Snotlout pointed out which made Spike more sad at the thought of it.
"I hate to say this.. but Snotlout's right Spike, even with what we know about the dragons here, we've never heard of anything like your type for centuries, even when we all first came to Berk, we had never encountered a dragon like you, or heard any rumors regarding one." Stoick said with a stern look while he towered over him.
"Even if they are out there, we can't do anything about it now, we still have a ton of work to get done at Berk, we'll be needing to study and understand them to grow closer, maybe once Berk becomes a better home for dragons, it'll let us travel more around the world, and see what else there is out there." Gobber suggested which Hiccup agreed with.
"He has a point, we may not know much now, but we might one day. I know this is.. a lot to take in Spike, but we may not find the answers for a long time, but even if we don't.. you still have Toothless, you still have, all of us. We're here for you now, no matter what." Hiccup assured while he gave Spike a pat on the shoulder which he sighed at from hearing.
As much as Spike hated to admit it, he may be right. With what little they know right now, finding an answer immediately won't be possible, they haven't been to any lands outside of Berk ever since they became at peace with the dragons, but even if there isn't, he at least has his friends there for him.
"It's okay Spike, we might find out one day, but right now, there's nothing we can do. But it was nice we got to see your old home, right?" Fishlegs asked while Spike just started walking past everyone, all of which looked concerned for what to do.
"I guess so, but.. what are we gonna do now?" Ruffnut asked as they all began to follow him to head home.
"Let's just head home for now guys, the best thing we can do is help Spike get used to his new features, since it's likely he's part Night Fury now, there's gonna be a lot he needs to learn, Toothless, you'll be able to help him out right?" Hiccup asked while looking at him who looked confident he could do it.
"Like you have to ask, me and Hookfang will do what we can to help him out, right?" Toothless asked while looking to him next, and Hookfang nodded respectfully hearing it.
"Of course, after what you all did to help us, it's the least I can do." Hookfang said with a nod which Hiccup was glad to hear.
"Great, come on guys, let's go home." Hiccup advised as they all began taking off into the skies again to head to Berk, Spike looked back on the island he grew up on once again, and despite them finding nothing here, he still questioned if they'll ever find answers about this.
"Is.. my own family even alive? If so, where are they?" Spike asked himself while he looked ahead and saw everyone flying away, and not wanting to be left behind, he flew after them to keep up.
"Maybe one day I'll know, it may take years to find it.. but at least I'll have them here for me." Spike told himself while he looked at his new traits, and hoped these could be important later on.
"I've got a lot of work to do, for now.. I need to get used to these new features, but.. if there's one thing I'm glad about this.. it at least gives me more to relate to with my dad.." Spike finished with a small smile as everyone flew home, Spike may have many questions on where he came from, and who his family once was, but he's glad that no matter what, he'll have Toothless, and everyone else to help him, for now.. he needs to get used to the new changes to his body.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry if this chapter felt a bit rushed in areas, but there's a lot of important things I'm trying to do outside of this, I've been a bit slow on my stories because I've been taking care of my dog who had recently pulled a muscle, and has been moving slower then usual, and it's taken up a bit of my time on doing my stories, while he has been moving better, I'm doing what I can to take care of him till he's fully recovered, so I hope that's okay since I've been a bit slow.
I'd like to make this clear, I plan on covering the shows, shorts, and specials, all in a separate side story that takes place in between movies 1 and 2, the reason I'm doing that is because I don't want to drag this story out for too long, but I also would like to plan out more of what to do there since there's quite a lot that happens there, it'll also give me more time to help flesh out Spike's relationship with the side character's too, so that will be fun to do.
I'll have that story be about Spike uncovering his Night Fury traits and figuring out what he can do with them, and how special it makes him compared to the other dragons, I think it could be a good premise for a side story, so I hope that sounds interesting to you.
And I will eventually make a sequel story focusing on Spike's return to Equestria, and him finding answers to how he ended up in this world and was found by Toothless, there'll be a lot I'm gonna add later on before that, but I was just wanting to make this clear in case you all were curious.
I am gonna be doing a time skip within the next chapter, by about 5 years, it'll take place just before the 2nd movie to help set things up a bit, I have big plans for the 2nd movie that will not only set up more for the 3rd one, but also help give more answers to Spike's Night Fury traits, it'll be a lot to cover, and I hope you'll look forward to it.
For now, I hope this was interesting to you guys, sorry if this chapter felt rushed in areas, but I'm still needing to take care of my dog, but I'll try not being so slow next time. I'll make sure to flesh things out more in future chapters, and I hope Spike looking more like Toothless doesn't ruin things for you all, but I have it work, so I hope that's alright. Just hope you liked this, and have a good day everyone!
5 years have passed since Spike had started developing his Night Fury features, and he and Toothless, along with so many other dragons began living on Berk ever since that massive dragon was destroyed, and a lot's changed since then.
Not too long after Spike's sudden shed, and growth spurt, they had gone on many different adventures across Berk, and the lands beyond it, they've met many new dragons and have been to places far beyond Berk, practically going as far as the edge of the world, even past it, these past years have been some of the best in Spike's life ever since he and Toothless became friends with Hiccup, and so much has changed for the better since then.
Spike is around 20 years old by now, he's just about gotten used to his Night Fury traits that's made him stand out more then he already did, while he's still been questioning why this is even possible all these years later, he's at least been able to get used to it, and he's only grown closer with everyone else since then.
Berk has changed a lot since then too, so many new places and homes have been built to help the dragons they've met and have got to learn more about, and they've made plenty of fun events and places to help dragons feel at home here.
Spike and Hiccup have been working as hard as they could to make things as perfect as they can be, and it's all payed off, they've developed many devices and gadgets that help them through they're adventures, and it's only helped them find more places that are home to so many different dragons, it's just been an amazing journey no matter what, even if they've had they're ups and downs, they've pulled through it all, and have made things better for everyone.
While Spike still has many questions regarding his past, where he from, and what kind of dragon he even is, he's had support for him no matter what. Some have even called him The Emerald Fury now to tie into his Night Fury traits, which Spike found funny honestly. But no matter what's happened, everything has been great, but there was still much he needs to find out, and he has a feeling he will very soon.
The sun was rising upon Berk once again on an early morning, it shines down upon the massive village that's been expanded, and has changed so much overtime, as the light shines over Hiccup's house, Terrible Terror's are seen singing over the rooftop's, and the sound soon becomes loud enough to be heard inside the house.
And within it, Spike, Hiccup, and Toothless are all seen sleeping within their room after a relaxing night, and as the sun shone on them, and the sounds of the Terrible Terror's could be heard, they all groaned softly and began to wake up again.
"I guess so, but it's time for another day at work." Spike said tiredly as he got up from his hammock which had become much bigger now to suit his size, and he soon landed down near Toothless who was stretching himself out to wake up.
"Did you sleep well son?" Toothless asked hopefully while Spike stretched his arms and spread out his wings too.
"As great as I always do dad, even with my extra features, I was able to sleep just fine." Spike replied while they saw Hiccup getting up too, feeling a bit of a headache from the Terrible Terror's still being heard.
"Toothless, could you please..?" Hiccup asked while pointing to the roof above them, and Toothless nodded in response before making a small roar that was loud enough to be heard outside, and the little dragons quickly flew off so they can get ready for another flight today.
"Even without the sun's light, those guys always wake us up each morning, do you think they're doing that on purpose?" Spike asked with a joking tone which Toothless chuckled at.
"Knowing them, it's most likely, bet you we're always the first ones they want to wake up, most likely just a fun game from them." Toothless replied which Spike laughed at.
"I think so after they've done it for the last year, at least we won't be missing any hours right guys?" Spike asked jokingly while Hiccup got up and yawned a bit feeling a bit tired still.
"I don't know about that, but it's just another day in Berk right?" Hiccup asked as he went to get a newly made fire sword which they've spent over a month working on.
"You got that right, wanna get some breakfast before we meet up with Astrid and the others for another race? You know how competitive she can get in those." Spike asked with a smile while he used his fire to light the wood nearby to warm the place up.
"Absolutely, come on guys, we've got a long day ahead of us." Hiccup said as they started making they're way downstairs to get things done quickly.
Spike looked out the nearby window and smiled proudly upon the sight of Berk, the village has grown so much in these last years, so many places have evolved, grown, and become so much better for Vikings and Dragons everywhere because of what they've been doing, all the new dragons they've found have really helped them see just how big the world is outside of this place, and they still have so much to see, while Spike still wishes they could find who his parents are, or where he even came from, he's been so happy to have such a great life here.
He has gotten a lot better with using his new features that have made him far stronger then he used to be, with being part Night Fury, his fire breath is stronger, and his speeds has multiplied to being one of the fastest dragons around, he's often won most of the Dragon Races because of it, but his father and Hiccup, and Astrid often do find a way to get an edge over him, but even with all he's learned after his Night Fury traits began to show, he knows there's still lots to do, even after all of this time.
As Spike, Hiccup and Toothless all made they're way downstairs for breakfast, they didn't expect that much different from they're usual kitchen with extra barrel's of fish and meat, but as soon as they got down, to they're surprise, they saw Stoick was already at the table having prepared some fish for them, and knowing him, it's likely for an important talk.
"Dad? Uh.. what are you doing here so early?" Hiccup asked with surprise while they walked up to him who kept a stern look on his face like usual.
"You usually don't come here until way later, what's going on?" Spike asked as they all sat down to talk while Stoick sighed knowing it's time to tell them it.
"Son, Spike, we need to talk." Stoick said sternly before he started standing up which got them concerned a bit on what's going on.
"Not now dad, Spike and I have a whole day of goofing off to do." Spike joked while mimicking Hiccup's voice, even moving his arms around which Toothless laughed at a bit.
"Spike, I do not sound like that. Why do you keep mimicking like that? And.. why do you keep moving your arms around when I talk like that?" Hiccup asked while Spike chuckled being asked that.
"You do that almost every time you speak, how have you not noticed it after all these years?" Spike asked with a laugh which even Stoick laughed at after finding it funny.
"I do not Spike! Dad, you don't think I do that all the time right?" Hiccup asked while he still moved his arms around while talking which Stoick laughed even more at.
"No I'm with Spike on this one, your doing it right now! Almost every Viking in Berk has noticed it! Gobber's even joked about it at lunch when we're on break." Stoick replied while laughing a bit which made Spike smirk even more finding it funny.
"See? Even the great Chief of Berk is able to see it!" Spike pointed out while the three of them laughed it off, and Hiccup only chuckled a little at while looking a bit embarrassed.
"Come on guys, I'm sure Astrid doesn't mind it." Hiccup replied while Spike just shook his head.
"Eh we'll see in the future, if your father can see it, I'm sure she has too." Spike replied while Stoick laughed again hearing it.
"Oh she definitely has boys. But, let's get back to topic. There's something important, I've been wanting to talk to you both about." Stoick replied before he sat down again to get back to topic which pretty much killed the laughs they were having moments ago.
Spike could see this was a serious topic just from his expression alone, Stoick doesn't joke around when it comes to talks like this, outside of the fun times they can spend together, when Stoick is serious, they can't mess around. And Spike didn't want to waste anymore time if he really has something to tell them.
"Your the pride of Berk you two, Toothless couldn't have raised a better child, what you and Hiccup have done for the village over the years, and helped it grow to the perfect place it is now, I couldn't be more proud for what the three of you have done" Stoick said with a proud tone which they were grateful to hear.
"Uh.. thanks dad, we've been doing all we can to help, we still got plenty more plans on making Berk even better, once our map of the world is complete, we'll be coming up with more plans on helping dragons grow around they're natural habitats." Hiccup replied with a smile while he pulled out a piece of paper he had, despite it looking small, it was actually just folded up, and had a much bigger map of the world they've been exploring.
"I know, but that may have to wait, what I'm about to tell you both, will likely change these plans for a while." Stoick replied before Hiccup put it away while looking concerned over it.
"Why would we have to do that? What's wrong?" Spike asked with a little bit of worry while Stoick took a few moments to think over it before he finally decided to tell them.
"You and Spike are all grown up, and since no chief could ask for a better successor, I've decided to make the two of you, the next Chief, and Advisor's of Berk!" Stoick announced which completely caught them off guard.
"Wait.. what?!" Spike shouted with shock before he suddenly screamed after falling out of his char from the shock, and Hiccup spat out a drink he had from the surprise too.
"A.. are you serious?!" Hiccup asked with shock while Toothless couldn't believe the news either, and given Stoick's expression, it's likely that he is very serious about this.
"I don't mess around when it comes to stuff like this you two, you know it. You've been doing so much around Berk that have made you worthy of taking over, with how Spike's helped the relationship with Dragons and Vikings, the two of you together could be the best leaders Berk has had yet." Stoick said proudly while he stood up to show how much he means it.
"But Stoick, the people look up to you, you've also been doing so much to help the village thrive and prosper, we've only been lending the ideas and doing any support we can, leading the whole village? That's your thing, not ours." Hiccup argued while looking very nervous about this sudden announcement.
"And me being the Advisor? How will I be able to manage something like that? We're already doing so much to help Berk already, and suddenly becoming the Chief and Advisor? How.. how can we even handle a position like that?" Spike asked with worry while they all started to stand up, and Toothless had an idea on where this was about to lead in just a few moments.
Stoick kept a calm, yet proud look after hearing they're complaints, even if they can't see it, he knows the two of them will do far better with leading Berk then he has in these last years, it wouldn't be the place it is now if it wasn't for the two of them.
Hiccup looked incredibly worried being told this, while it is a huge honor to be given such a title, they still have so much to do, they haven't found any clues to where Spike came from, or who his parents are even after all these years, and with leading the village, it could take even longer to find any info on why Spike was left alone.
Spike felt so many thoughts and emotions going through his head as he reflected on these past 5 years, they've been through so much together no matter how hard it's been, all the dragons they've found, all the lands they've been too, and all the moments they've spent growing closer as a family, it's all so much. And taking on such a role like this.. he doesn't know if he can handle it.
"I know the two of you better then anyone at this point, well.. aside from Toothless and Astrid at least. But I've seen what you can do together, I wouldn't be telling you this if you two couldn't do it, but I know the two of you can. You may not see it, but I do, the whole village does too, with the two of you in charge, Berk will only continue to grow , and be a safe place, for Dragons, and Vikings everywhere." Stoick replied while Toothless saw Spike was really worried over it, and he knew they needed to go now to think over it.
"Son, on my mark, we get out of here, okay?" Toothless whispered to Spike nodded lightly in response before they turned to Stoick again to find the moment to leave.
"Are.. you sure about this Stoick?" Spike asked nervously while Stoick smiled proudly and nodded his head in response.
"I am. You, Hiccup, and Toothless have done so much for Berk, now it's time for you to take charge. It was inevitable I would retire eventually, and now, I know it's time to make the announcement." Stoick assured as he turned around a bit to finish up their breakfast.
"I know the you will do a great job leading our home, I see it in you two. Now, let's finish up with our food, and then we'll..." Stoick was about to continue explaining his plans, but as soon a he turned around, all 3 of them were gone in the blink of an eye, with only a spinning cup Hiccup was using falling over, and the large spare entrance for Toothless and Spike being open on the ceiling.
"Oh.." Stoick groaned with frustration as he saw the three of them fly away as fast as they can to avoid this talk for now.
We cut to the three of them already getting pretty far from Berk as the sun continues to rise on this day, they still couldn't believe they were being offered such a position, and it was so overwhelming for them, it made them both very nervous, and they just needed time to think over it.
"I think that's our best option, we'll be missing this morning's Dragon Race because of it though. I'm sure the village won't mind us being absent for a while right?" Spike asked with worry which Hiccup hoped would be true.
"Astrid will probably steal the show for all of them in the race, And that will give us the time we need, how far do you think we can make it this time guys?" Hiccup replied while Toothless kept his focus on the sky's ahead of them.
"I think we'll beat our speed records again for crossing the islands around Berk, if we're gonna find another land, we have to do it now!" Toothless replied which Spike understood, but to Hiccup, it was just another roar in response, but he already could figure out what he was implying.
"You heard the Night Fury. Let's see what's our there Spike, you ready?" Hiccup shouted to him while Spike took a deep breath and nodded after being asked that.
"Let's do this, come on!" Spike screamed before they all took off through the skies to find any new places beyond Berk with the time they have, with such a sudden announcement like this, they need time to think. And hopefully during this flight, they'll find out what to do with such a position that may change Berk forever.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! Hope you don't mind this chapter being a bit short, but I wanted to try my best to take in what Hiccup described how Stoick told him he was gonna be Chief, and make it into a scene to help get things going. As well if the sudden time skip felt off to you guys, but I hope I did a good job with setting things up for the 2nd movie, which will be starting within the next chapter.
I'll go more into Spike and Hiccup's thoughts on taking on a huge position in a bit, I have a lot of plans for the 2nd movie, which will then lead into the 3rd movie to tie things together. There's gonna be a lot coming up in these next chapter's, so I hope you look forward to it. Thank you for reading this, and hope you have a good day!
After Spike, Hiccup and Toothless left Berk to try and explore a bit more after they got such big news from Stoick, they were all left thinking about what will happen if they ever really take up the title. Even after all these years since they had all those adventures together, this was still something they were both having trouble trying to accept.
Spike's still been trying to find the answers to what his origins are, where he's from, who his parents could be, or anything on why he ended up in that cave alone where Toothless found him. He and Hiccup both don't know if they can handle such a huge change yet, with so much out there that they haven't discovered, with the little time they may have now, they're gonna try to find what else they can with the time they have.
Spike knew that by now the other's back on Berk were likely doing another Dragon Race this morning, it was a common event that they made quite a while back, and it's one of the many fun things they did around Berk when they weren't studying or planning things out. He has a feeling that they may need to head home pretty soon to not worry anyone, but as they flew far from they're home once again, Spike just took in the sights around him, and smiled as he felt so free as the three of them flew together.
The both of them fly at fast speeds across the waters of the ocean, going faster and faster by the moment, Spike smiled with joy as he and Toothless flew alongside eachother, and as Hiccup held on tightly to the saddle with his helmet on, they all cheered as they flew even farther then they have before.
They fly over some dragons traveling under the sea as they keep moving forward, and as Hiccup adjusts Toothless's tail once again, they both fly under their wings before flying even higher into the air.
"This is the life!" Spike said with joy as he flies besides his father who smiled back at him, and Spike chuckled playfully as they fly over the clouds. Hiccup helped show off Toothless's skills by having him fly upside down, before they both did a dive down below a bit before flying upwards again, they even did some spinning a bit to have more fun, and once they reached a high enough point, Toothless and Spike fell down again before adjusting they're positions, just taking in the amazing sights around them.
Hiccup stands up a bit and spreads out his arms and feels the wind passing by him as they fly right under some extremely large dragons which they've seen before on they're adventures, Spike gave a very happy smile as they see them flying to where they want to go with they're own freedom, and once the dragons make a loud roar in the distance, Hiccup readjusts himself to prepare something they've been testing out.
"You sure Hiccup? The last time we tried this, you almost glided straight into a mountain before my dad saved you." Spike reminded in a playful tone which Toothless agreed with.
"Don't worry about it Spike, it'll be fine! Let's try this again!" Hiccup replied before he detached himself from the saddle to prepare something that left Toothless to fly on his own for a bit.
"You ready guys?" Hiccup asked with a confident tone while they braced themselves.
"Alright, go for it!" Spike encouraged which was enough for Hiccup to hear. And at that moment, Hiccup screams with joy as he fell off Toothless and began falling through the clouds.
"Yeah!" Hiccup cheered as they fell through the clouds together, the three of them spinning around eachother like a spiral, and as Hiccup looked at Toothless, he gave a goofy smile which Spike laughed at knowing how fun his dad can be. And as they kept diving through the clouds, once they saw the sea below them, they got ready for Hiccup's new gadget they recently made.
"And.. now!" Spike shouted just as Hiccup pulled a small wire attached to his leg, and at that moment, he spread his arms out and opened out a newely built glide suit, and Spike and Toothless followed suit by spreading out they're wings so they can glide through the air.
Once they got themselves steady, the three of them flew through the sky again and enjoyed this amazing feeling, even after all this time, flying through the skies together like this is one of the best things they could ever feel. Spike and Hiccup cheered again as they flew over the clouds a bit more, and to add onto the fun, Toothless shot a few plasma blasts by them for a little excitement.
"Alright! Let's do this one together!" Spike shouted as he flew right next to his father again, and after aiming just a bit farther above them, the two of them shot two plasma blasts at once and made a much larger explosion that looked almost really colorful.
"Yeah! This is amazing!!" Hiccup screamed as they kept on gliding through the air, but the moment was ruined as they saw what looked like a pillar of rocks coming right out of the clouds which turned they're joy to fear.
"Okay, this is no longer amazing! Toothless, Spike! A little help?!" Hiccup shouted to them which made Toothless try to fly up to him, but his tail was still making it difficult to fly on his own.
"Spike! Give me a hand here please!" Toothless shouted to him which he nodded at instantly, Spike quickly landed on his father and took control of his tail for a moment and held onto his saddle to reach Hiccup just in time.
"Hang on!" Spike screamed as Toothless flew as fast as they could just before they hit the mountain, and just before Toothless caught him, he shot a powerful blast at the mountain in front of them which destroyed the thing easily, and Hiccup screamed as Toothless flew in under him and wrapped his wings around him to save him as Spike held on tightly.
The rocks fell all around them, and the three of them screamed as they went crashing through some trees, and they roughly tumbled onto a grassy field that had some fog around it that obscured where they were for a moment.
"At least we know the new suit is working right Spike? Man, we really came out of nowhere didn't we?" Hiccup asked as they heard the rest of the rocks falling down from the blast in the background which Spike winced at after they had such a close call moments ago.
"Guess you can say that, you alright dad?" Spike asked with concern while he helped Toothless up a bit who shook off the rocks still on his body.
"I'm fine Spike, we just cut it a bit close that time.. at least we're still alive." Toothless replied which Spike shrugged at.
"Yeah, at least we are, still, we have some work to do regarding your flying dad." Spike replied as Hiccup adjusted his flight suit back into his outfit.
"Yeah, Toothless's solo gliding still needs work, without me or you there, his locked up tail makes for some really sloppy rescue maneuvers." Hiccup said in agreement while he winded down the extra fin he built in for his suit before he finally took off his helmet so they can take in the sights around them.
They flew farther then they thought, as they had found themselves in another new land. As the fog and clouds faded away for them to take in the sights, they found themselves in a large new land filled with lots of high mountains with colorful trees and woods on the top. And far off in the distance, they saw two larger cliffs split up from eachother which opened a way through the place even more.
"Another flight, another new land, much larger then the last ones we've seen right?" Hiccup asked while Toothless looked upset about earlier in the distance. And Spike took notice of Toothless throwing a small rock at Hiccup's head which got his attention. Once he turned around, he saw Toothless looked upset and turned away from them after that little incident moments ago.
"Oh what, does he want an apology Spike?" Hiccup asked in a playful tone which Spike shook his head at.
"When he turns away from us like that, that should be obvious." Spike replied as Hiccup tried getting him to look at him who was still upset about it.
"Is that really why your pouting big baby poo?" Hiccup asked sarcastically which made Toothless say something only Spike could understand, and he gasped a bit hearing that from him.
"Wow dad, wow. Real mature of you to say in front of your son." Spike said as he crossed his arms which confused Hiccup a bit.
"What? What did he say?" Hiccup asked with confusion while Spike shrugged it off.
"Best of you not to know." Spike said with a smirk which Hiccup sighed at, and he tried to playfully push Toothless around to cheer him up.
"Well why don't I try this?! Huh?! Is he feeling anything yet?!" Hiccup shouted as Toothless didn't move an inch before Hiccup climbed onto his neck a bit.
"Picking up on all my heartfelt remorse?!" Hiccup asked which finally made Toothless stand up on two legs, and Spike smirked even more as he saw him walking over to the edge of the cliff.
"Oh come on, you really wouldn't hurt a.. one legged..." Hiccup said right before he screamed with fear upon seeing the far drop below him as he tried holding onto Toothless tightly.
"I'm gonna do it if you don't apologize Hiccup!" Toothless said with a small laugh while Spike knew where this was going.
"He's gonna do it Hiccup! He's not joking around this time!" Spike warned as Hiccup was inches away from falling off him.
"Okay, your right! You win!" Hiccup admitted making Toothless fall on his back and rolling over him in a playful way which Hiccup laughed at.
"He's down! And it's ugly!" Hiccup said playfully while they were smacking eachother's hands away while Spike chuckled even more seeing them play together like this.
"Enemy's again! Locked in combat to the bitter..." Hiccup said just before Toothless slammed down on his chest to pin him down which made Hiccup groan with some pain feeling it. And it got a bit funnier as Toothless suddenly started licking him in the face which he was disgusted at a bit before he finally got back up.
"Toothless! You know that doesn't wash out!" Hiccup reminded while Toothless laughed it off a bit, and Hiccup just threw a bit of his saliva at him to prove his point while Spike shook it off.
"Was the licking necessary dad?" Spike asked while he walked up to them again after seeing this little moment between them.
"Come on son, I'm just playing around! You didn't mind them when you were a hatchling, remember?" Toothless asked with a smirk which Spike rolled his eyes at.
"I was like 1 year old when that happened, we're both adults now and you know that." Spike replied while Hiccup nudged his shoulder in a playful way.
"Hey at least he doesn't do it in front of Astrid and everyone else right?" Hiccup asked as they looked back to the view in front of them to figure things out a bit.
"I guess you can say that." Spike replied while they felt amazed seeing the new land in front of them. Hiccup soon took out a small map they had before he started spreading it out after it was folded up multiple times, it slowly spread out farther and farther and helped show the many, many different lands and places they've been too over the years they've spent together.
Hiccup then took out another page they can add to the map, and the three of them worked a bit to make sure they know where they'll find this place if they ever come here again.
"Itchy Armpit it is." Hiccup joked which Spike laughed at while they finished placing it on the map.
"Well, that will at least give us another week or so of exploring to see more of the place right?" Spike asked since it gave them time to avoid talking about their talk with Stoick earlier.
"It may be longer then that Spike, what do you think we'll find there? Timberjacks, or a few Whispering Deaths or so in the rocks?" Hiccup asked as he wrote the new name of the place down while Spike and Toothless looked over it.
"I don't know, we haven't been to a new land like this before in a while, anything's possible with the new places we find." Spike replied while he looked a bit concerned with what could be out there.
"Maybe we'll find a new dragon of sorts, maybe one that's like you, or.. maybe we'll finally find another Night Fury, wouldn't that be something?" Hiccup asked as Spike looked at his Night Fury features and sighed with worry at the thought of it.
"Maybe one of them could be related to my dad.. or even me.." Spike replied while he sat down a bit to think over this.
"You think if we find another Night Fury, it'll help us find a bit more about where your from? Or why you were found by Toothless?" Hiccup asked while Toothless laid down next to Spike to comfort him a bit.
"It.. may be the only way right now, all the dragons we know about don't have anything that's like what I have, being able to walk and talk like you, and looking like my dad, if anything else, finding another Night Fury, may be the only way we could find out where I came from." Spike replied while he rubbed Toothless's head a bit who put his wing over him in response.
"As long as we find out I'm not the last one.. that will give me hope. We've spent so many years flying to different lands, and yet.. we've never found another Night Fury, like me.." Toothless said with sadness while Hiccup felt bad knowing it.
"Maybe this land will finally give us clues as to what happened with you Spike, you think we should keep going?" Hiccup asked as they started standing up again, and knowing there's so much left to see here, it could be a good idea.
"I wouldn't mind some more exercise." Spike replied while he was still thinking over what they'll find here.
But just before they decided to keep going, a familiar dragon screech was heard nearby, and looking behind them, they saw they're friends Astrid and Stormfly had finally caught up with them after they flew quite the distance.
"Oh winning races, what else?" Astrid greeted while she came up to them next for a little talk.
"How'd you win this one? Did it relate to the twins, Snotlout or Fishlegs mess it up somehow?" Spike asked jokingly while she gave him a playful punch on his shoulder.
"The twins arguing about who gets the glory gave me an opening to take the Black Sheep, giving me the extra 10 points I needed to win. They were so close to winning, but what are you gonna do?" Astrid asked casually which Spike laughed at a bit.
"After all the times we've done it, I'm not surprised. Glad you've finally met up with us." Spike replied with a smile as she went up to the cliffside where Hiccup was.
"It took a bit, but I was able to find you here after seeing a large explosion, figured that'd be you. So, why don't you tell me, where have you three been this whole day?" Astrid asked since they were gone for quite a while without anyone knowing.
"We've been avoiding my dad." Hiccup answered making her more curious.
"Oh boy, what happened now guys?" Astrid asked while she sat nearby Hiccup as Spike stayed back a bit for them to have a little moment together.
"Okay, your gonna love this. The three of us get up, the sun is shinning, Terrible Terror's are singing on the rooftops, we go down for breakfast, thinking all is well and then dad's like" Son, we need to talk"" Hiccup answered in a deep voice to mimic Stoick the best he could.
"Not now dad, I've got a whole day of goofing off to get started with." Astrid mimicked back which Spike laughed at since he did the same thing.
"Okay, first of all, I don't sound like that, what is this character? Why do you and Spike keep mimicking me like that?" Hiccup asked as Toothless and Stormfly were chasing eachother a bit in the background.
"Come on it's not that hard to mimic what you sound like, Astrid and I could portray you exactly like this, and the whole village wouldn't see the difference!" Spike replied while Astrid laughed again and gave him a high five.
"It's hard not to mimic how you sound like Hiccup!" Astrid added which Hiccup rolled his eyes at.
"And the thing with my arms right there? Is that something everyone can see too?" Hiccup asked while Astrid moved her arm a bit to mock what Hiccup always does.
"Yep, everyone can see it, yet somehow after 5 years, you haven't been able to notice it at all!" Spike replied making him and Astrid both laugh at it since it's so easy to see.
"Of course the both of you have seen it.." Hiccup said as he slapped his face a bit before the two of them calmed down so Hiccup could keep explaining what's happened.
"Alright, moving on, so during the meeting, he was all like.. " You and Spike are the pride of Berk son, and I couldn't be prouder."" Hiccup continued while Astrid smirked again a bit hearing that.
"Aw, thanks dad, I'm pretty impressed with myself too!" Astrid replied jokingly while she moved her shoulders around again.
"When have I ever.. done that with my hand?" Hiccup asked while Astrid pointed at his arm since he did it again just now.
"You just did!" Astrid pointed out making the three of them laugh yet again.
"Oh how do you not see it Hiccup? It's so easy to notice!" Spike joked while Hiccup knelt down and lightly grabbed Astrid's arms in a bit of a romantic way.
"This is serious, so after a little more talking, he decides to say.." Your both all grown up, and since no chief could ask for a better successor, I've decided.."" Hiccup was interrupted once Astrid finally realized what he was implying, and she looked really amazed to know what this means.
"To make you Chief! Oh my gods! Hiccup, that's amazing!" Astrid said with joy before she playfully punched the spring on his chest which made the fin on his suit pop up a bit which Hiccup groaned at.
"And to add onto the news, he's decided to make me the villager's Advisor, since I'm the only talking dragon here, with me and Hiccup working together, he thinks it'll help out the relationship between Dragons and Vikings even more." Spike added which amazed her even more.
"That's really amazing Spike! Congratulations! That is such a huge honor!" Astrid congratulated while Spike and Hiccup both looked worried over it since it will be a huge duty for when it inevitably happens. But then Toothless and Stormfly suddenly ran past the three of them again which knocked them on the ground, and Spike groaned a bit feeling a bit annoyed by that.
"Can you watch where your running you two?" Spike shouted to them while he was getting up a bit.
"Sorry!" Toothless shouted in the distance which Spike brushed off again.
"Yeah.. that's what me and Spike are dealing with right now, that's why we were gone for most of the day." Hiccup continued while brushing off any dirt on their clothing.
"So what did you tell him guys?" Astrid asked hoping for a bit more info.
"We didn't really.. say anything, by the time he turned around, we were all gone." Hiccup answered as Astrid knelt down and handed him the map they've been working on.
"Well, it's a huge responsibility for both of you. The map will definitely need to wait, and I'll have to fly Toothless since you'll both be pretty busy but.." Astrid said just before she noticed Spike and Hiccup were both worried over taking on such a task.
"That's not me Astrid, all the speeches, planning, helping run the village, that's his thing." Hiccup replied while Spike looked at his hybrid traits again and sighed seeing it.
"You guys should try to see the positives in this, this is the Chief, and Advisor, it's such a huge honor! I'd be really excited if I was given such a position." Astrid said as she tried encouraging them, but the two of them both didn't feel that motivated from it.
"Astrid, if we take on such a role right now, it could only take even longer for any of us to find answers to where I came from, I don't even know who my birth parents are, while I'll forever be grateful for what Toothless did when he raised me.. it's just.. going this long without ever finding a single clue, all the times we came to a possible trail, only for it to be a dead end, it's.. just got me worried if we'll ever find out anything or not. I don't think a question like this should go unanswered, as much as me and my dad have tried finding anything, there's just.. never been anything to help us." Spike said with regret which she felt bad at from hearing.
"I know it's rough Spike, but look at all that's happened over these last years, all we've done for Berk, the lands we've seen, dragons we've discovered, it's been a huge journey. But I have to ask, let's say.. what if we manage to find something regarding your past, either it be who your related too, where you may be from, or why Toothless found you, how would you take in the news, whether or not it's good, or bad?" Astrid asked again which Spike was silent at, he remembered Hookfang asking him this many years ago, and after so much has going on, he doesn't know how to answer it.
"I.. don't know anymore Astrid, the only thing I do know is that there has to be a reason, if my birth parents are still alive, or if there's anything to help show where I'm from here, I just need to find it. I don't know how I'll go on without ever knowing it, I just want to know the truth.." Spike said with regret while he sat down over the edge and felt guilt as they haven't found anything in years.
"That's honestly how I feel a bit Astrid, we're both still looking for answers to who we are, you may always feel ready for what task is given to you, but for us, we're still searching. I'm.. not my dad, and I've never met my mother, so what does that make me? What does.. that make either of us?" Hiccup asked while he and Spike looked at her for any answer she could give to help.
"Hiccup, Spike, what your searching for may not be out there, but in here." Astrid answered as she pointed at Hiccup's chest to where they're heart is for an answer before she kissed Hiccup's cheek just a bit, before she felt some of Toothless's saliva again which grossed her out a lot.
"If it's not out there, then.. how will we ever know?" Spike asked himself quietly while he looked down a bit, but as he looked out in the distance, Hiccup took notice of something which made him push Spike's chin up a bit so he could see it too.
"I don't know Spike, but.. you know guys.. there.. is something out there." Hiccup replied as the both of them started to stand up with a more serious look while Astrid didn't see it yet.
"Something big.." Spike said with a concerned look with what they're seeing in the distance.
"Spike, Hiccup.." Astrid replied with a sigh before Hiccup moved her chin up to see what they are too, and to her surprise, far off from the cliffs in the distance, there was a huge cloud of smoke coming from somewhere beyond it, which could only mean one thing, that they're not alone out here...
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! So we're finally beginning with the 2nd movie! I decided to cut the Dragon Race scene at the beginning since not much would change at all if I kept in it, I thought it'd be better to help show off how Spike interacts with Hiccup, Toothless and Astrid at this point since they've known eachother for years now, so I hope you don't mind that little change.
There's a lot I'm gonna be covering for the 2nd movie, I'll try my best to blend in any hints towards Equestria when I can, and with what I have in store, It's gonna be a lot, I hope it'll be interesting to you guys since the 2nd movie has quite a lot going on.
I hope that I'll handle the 2nd movie well for you all going forward, and that I can blend Spike in well here too. I hope you all liked this, and look forward to more!
After Spike, Hiccup and Astrid saw the strange smoke signal coming far off in the distance, they decided to fly through this new strange land to find out what the cause of it was. It was too big to be just a normal fire, and it looked like as if a massive disaster had recently happened there. They haven't seen any other people outside of Berk in a while, the most common being other dragon hunters who have still been hunting their kind, but they haven't seen anything on this level.
And as they all flew through the forest through the open cliffside, they begin to see that far off into this place, most of the forest was burnt down in a large disaster, they didn't know what could've caused something like this, but Spike has a chilling feeling it's something they don't want to find out.
Spike looked at Toothless and Stormfly who were just as worried about this whole sight, but as they flew to the coastline and emerged on the other side of this landscape, they were soon greeted with something truly shocking.
They saw a huge fort that looked like it had been destroyed in an attack that was very recent, what made this worrying for all of them is that it was destroyed by giant spikes of ice, something they've never seen before, they could see many different weapons, ships, and entire parts of this place were destroyed completely, leaving nothing but the remains in the water, while only a few parts of it were still standing.
"I don't know, but it looks very recent, do you think it could've happened overnight or something?" Spike asked with worry which they didn't know how to answer.
"Even if it did happen overnight, what could've caused something like this to happen? What kind of dragons have we seen that can cause something like this?" Astrid asked as they saw a huge claw footprint on the ground far below which made Toothless very worried.
"It's okay Toothless, let's just stay close." Hiccup advised which they agreed with.
"Don't worry dad, I'm right besides you." Spike assured while they flew around the place to see if there are any survivors, or clues to help them figure out what caused this.
But as they kept on flying, Astrid took notice of something just ahead of them which was already a bad sign to her.
"Fire!" One of them shouted just as they launched the net towards them which made them try to get out of the way.
"Astrid watch out!" Hiccup shouted just as he and Spike got out of the way in time, but Stormfly wasn't fast enough to evade the net, and it latched around her which knocked her out of the sky, and Astrid fell off her and almost fell to.
"Hiccup!" Astrid screamed which made the three of them fly down to save her, but as this happened, Stormfly landed on the fort roughly and was being swarmed by multiple dragon trappers trying to hold her down. Stormfly tried breaking free and using her spikes to knock them away, and one specific trapper who looked more experienced then the other's charged up to her while avoiding the spikes.
"Watch the tails! And tie those legs up!" He shouted as he jumped on her snout and pushed her to the ground while the others tried wrapping ropes around her. But they soon heard a loud sound in the sky and saw two more dragons fly by, and the figure seeing them had a look of surprise as he saw Toothless in particular.
"Is that what I think it is?" He asked with surprise just as Spike, Hiccup and Astrid finally landed down with Toothless to stop this mess.
"Stop!" Hiccup screamed while Spike landed down and roared at the other trappers to stop this now.
"Let her go now!" Spike shouted with anger while the trappers were all surprised seeing a talking dragon with them.
"Stormfly! What are you all doing?!" Astrid shouted as they aimed they're weapons at them, but Hiccup took out a specially made sword that lit itself on fire and swung it in the air as a warning which amazed most of them seeing it.
"Did that dragon just speak?!" One of the trappers asked while pointing at Spike who stayed right next to Toothless.
"Yeah! I did, but don't expect me to hold back on punks like you!" Spike warned while he held out his sharp claws as a warning.
But as the one holding Stormfly took a closer look at them, he recognized them from an incident that just happened recently.
"Soil my britches.. That is a Night Fury! I thought they were all gone for good! And out of all the things I've seen today, a talking dragon who's part Night Fury is something I wasn't expecting either!" He said while pointing at Spike and Toothless with a smirk.
"Looks like our lucks turned around for the better lads! I don't think Drago has either of those, in his Dragon Army!" He said while the other trappers looked ready to capture them both too.
"Dragon Army?" Astrid and Spike asked at once while Spike looked really worried hearing that.
"How have we not heard about this before?" Spike whispered to her who had no idea about this either.
"Look, we don't want any trouble." Hiccup said as the trapper laughed mockingly before he tightened the rope around Stormfly even more.
"You should've thought about that before you stole all of our dragons, and blasted our forts to bits!" He shouted as he pointed to the destroyed fort covered in spikes of ice while the other trappers agreed with this argument.
"Well when you try to capture a ton of dragons like our friend here, don't think there won't be consequences for it!" Spike countered while Astrid slapped his arm to avoid making it worse.
"Don't make things worse Spike, what are you all even talking about?" Astrid asked since they were all at Berk when this happened.
"You really think we did this?" Hiccup asked while the figure was walking off of Stormfly.
"Dragon Trapping, is hard enough as it is, without do gooder dragon riders, sneaking in to rescue them!" He said as he looked to Spike next with an upset look.
"And you!" He said in a threatening tone pointing to him which caught him off guard.
"What?" Spike asked with surprise as he took in his appearance, and he felt familiar to him in ways.
"Don't think that just because that friend of yours took down a quarter of our army and freed some of the dragons, means you can come in and make things harder for us!" He said in a warning tone which confused Spike to no end.
"What are you talking about? I don't even know about this Dragon Army your talking about!" Spike argued back while he shook his head thinking it was a lie.
"Then maybe my mind was playing tricks on me last night? When I thought I saw another dragon speak, just like you!" He accused which made Toothless look at Spike with surprise hearing it.
"What does he mean by that?" Toothless asked with worry while Spike was annoyed by this.
"I have no idea dad! This guy is talking a bunch of nonsense!" Spike replied while pointing at him just as Hiccup pulled his hand in front of him to stop this.
"What are you even talking about? Are you saying.. there are.. other dragon riders?" Hiccup asked with concern hearing that from him.
"And.. another dragon that could speak?" Astrid asked too since that stood out to Spike more then anything right now.
"You mean other then your thieving friends from last night? You tell me! You may have an Ice spitting dragon on your side, as well as one capable of tearing down multiple parts of our army, but we still have a quota to fill." He accused again while they were confused on who he's talking about.
"How do you think we're gonna explain this mess to Drago Bludvist?" He asked with an upset tone which Hiccup had no idea about.
"Dargo.. what fist? Does anything you say make sense?" Hiccup asked since he sounded like a mad man at this point.
"He's expecting a new shipment of dragons for his army by tomorrow." One of the trappers explained while they still had they're weapons up.
"And Drago doesn't take well to excuses!" Another one added as the figure opened up his shirt a bit and showed them a very bad mark that was seemingly carved into him as punishment.
"This is what gave me the last time I showed up empty handed, he promises to be far less understanding in the future." He said as he looked at Spike again and took in his Night Fury traits.
"Even if the darkness was making it tough for me to see those Night Fury traits in you, I remember seeing a talking dragon just like you. " He accused again which Spike had enough of.
"Look, I don't care if your being delusional or just plain stupid! But here's something you should know, I'm the only talking dragon in this world! Believe me, after all these years me and my dad have spent with our friends, we never encountered or heard of another dragon that could speak like me! The one thing I do know is that you've captured our friend, and I'm not gonna let that stand." Spike countered while Hiccup stood in front of him to defend them.
"Look, we don't know anything about this Dragon thief, another talking dragon, or an ice spitting dragon, or your lunatic boss and his Dragon army." Hiccup argued while Spike noticed the trappers were aiming arrows at them for a surprise attack which made him growl seeing it.
"Just give us back our dragon, and we'll go. Strange hostile person who we've never met." Hiccup pointed out since they don't know what his name is.
"Oh where are my manners?" He asked with a chuckle before giving a slight bow while reaching out for a knife he had strapped to his back.
"I'm Eret, son of Eret, the finest, dragon trapper alive!" Eret introduced as he saw his men taking aim at them from just behind them.
"After all, it's just anyone else who can capture a Night Fury, or a talking hybrid dragon like you." He finished which made Toothless roar at them while Spike took out a sword he had for combat.
"And this is Toothless! He say's were leaving, now!" Hiccup said with anger which he laughed mockingly at again.
"They all say that, rush em lads!" He ordered his men who all started charging at them, but Toothless shot a plasma blast at the ice far above them which made some of it come crashing down on them which they barely avoided, and Spike turned around and shot another blast at the ones taking aim at them to avoid possible capture.
Hiccup took out his sword again and soon cut the ropes holding Stormfly down, and she used this opportunity to break free and knock away the trappers so they can escape.
Spike quickly turned around and shot one more blast at the tower where the ones shooting the arrows were, and it resulted in the tower crashing down which made most of them scream while trying to avoid the rubble. And Eret growled in frustration as he saw the them all flying away.
Toothless could see Spike was concerned over it, he was too, they had never heard of another talking dragon up till now, and news like this coming out of nowhere, it's a lot for both of them.
"I'm fine dad, what Eret said back there just has me worried, we'd best get back to Berk now, we need to let Stoick and the others know what we've found." Spike suggested which they all agreed with.
"Good idea Spike, come on, let's hurry!" Hiccup said as they took off at fast speeds back to Berk as fast as they could to see if they know anything about what's happening here.
Hours later after that incident, back within Berk, we see the people of the island going about they're day after another fun Dragon Race this morning, as Fishlegs, Snotlout, and the Twins fly around on they're dragons, Stoick is seen making his way through Gobber's shop and working on various requests.
"Any sign of them Gobber?" Stoick asked hopefully while he was working on something.
"Nah, they've probably flown off the edge of the world by now, are you sure you want those two running the village? We could still delay your retirement?" Gobber asked while he finished making a metal tooth for a Zippleback who was waiting politely for it.
"They're both ready, you'll see." Stoick said confidently just as they heard a familiar roar nearby, and all the villager's cheered as they saw Spike, Astrid and Hiccup arrive with Toothless and Stormfly after hours of being away.
"Haha! There they are! The pride of Berk!" Stoick said proudly while Spike helped Hiccup down while still looking worried over what happened earlier.
"So you both finally decided to show up for work huh? Took ya long enough." Gober asked while Spike and Hiccup quickly walked past him to talk with Stoick.
"Sorry, Spike and I got held up! Hey uh.. dad.. can Spike and I have a word with you?" Hiccup asked with worry while Spike helped Gobber get a few extra parts.
"It's extremely important.." Spike added while he walked up to them both.
"An itch you've been waiting to tell me?" Stoick asked with a proud tone which made them both nervous knowing what he's implying.
"It's not exactly the itch your thinking of.. but.. yes." Hiccup answered which made him more proud hearing that.
"Good man! Both of you! Now, lesson one a Chief's first duty is to his people. And for you Spike, you'll be working on helping communications between Vikings and Dragons." Stoick instructed while he took out a number, still not fully listening to what they're trying to say.
"Are people still in need of that after all this time?" Spike asked while looking to Hiccup who shrugged in response hearing it while Stoick looked at the number on the board.
"Alright, 41?!" Stoick shouted to the people outside of the shop who had various numbers in line.
"Stoick, this isn't exactly the time to be talking about.. this.." Spike said with worry just as they saw one villager pushing through the crowd after being called out.
"Dad, Spike and I.. really need to talk, can we just..?" Hiccup couldn't finish his sentence as the villager came up to Stoick to make a request.
"Excuse me, I've been here all day. Alright, I want one of those high seaters, with lots of spikes, and a big storage compartment!" The villager requested which Stoick understood perfectly.
"Absolutely, you got it sir!" Stoick said politely while he went to work on this request.
"Dad, this is far more important then just.. building saddles." Hiccup said again while they walked through the place together.
"And that's lesson 2, no task is too small, when it comes to serving your people!" Stoick instructed again while he passed by Gobber's dragon who was named Grump.
"Agh, Grump! You let the forge die out again!" Gobber shouted with frustration which made him slowly move around a bit, and he tried shooting a fire blast to it which ended up hitting another part of the shop which started to make another fire happen.
"I got it!" Spike shouted as he quickly pulled a nearby rope which opened a hatch that made some water pour down from above to put it out thanks to the time they've had to avoid these incidents.
"Thank you Spike." Gobber said thankfully just as Spike was walking back up to Hiccup and Stoick.
"Dad, we can talk about this whole.. Chief and Advisor thing later, but we seriously need to tell you about this new land we came across!" Hiccup argued which got the attention of everyone else hearing it.
"Another one?!" Gobber asked with surprise while Fishlegs was eager if they've seen anything new there.
"Any new dragons you found there?!" Fishlegs asked hopefully which Spike shook his head at.
"We weren't there for that long Fishlegs, what we found there was.. something much more concerning." Spike answered which got Gobber's attention.
"And what would that be Spike?" Gobber a sked while he handed him a box of tools that they'll need for saddle construction.
"We came across some.. interesting folks there, and they weren't particularly friendly." Hiccup answered which Gobber found strange.
"Really? Your Night Fury, talking dragon and Deadly Nadder didn't bring them cheering to the rooftops?" Gobber asked while he went over to a large shelf full of more supplies for them.
"No, this is different, these aren't the standard, run to the hills, who I've come to enjoyed, these guys were.. trappers, Dragon Trappers." Hiccup replied while Astrid tried giving more detail into what they saw.
"You should've seen they're fort! It was all blown apart, and stuck in giant spikes of ice, it was weird!" Astrid explained which did concern some villager's hearing it.
"We've never seen anything like it, and worst of all they thought we did it!" Hiccup explained while Spike still thought over what Eret meant earlier.
"You know, you three are gonna get in serious trouble one of these days! Not everyone appreciates this way of life." Gobber said as he got a new replacement for his hand to brush the beard he had on him.
"Gobber's right Hiccup, it's best we keep to our own. Besides, you and Spike will have more important matters soo, once we make the big announcement!" Stoick said excitedly while he activated a saw to work on another part of the saddle they're making.
"Stoick, one of them had said they've seen.. another talking dragon, one that looks like me, I had no idea what he meant.. but this land is one we've never been too before, and there may be another dragon out there, that's just like me." Spike informed which got them all interested hearing it.
"Are you sure that's what he meant Spike? Or are you sure he wasn't just crazy and seeing things?" Gobber asked while circling his finger around his head to prove a point.
"We haven't heard word of another talking dragon ever since we met you Spike, he may have just been using it to catch you off guard." Stoick suggested which Spike didn't believe.
"I don't think so, he was very serious about this, whoever this.. other dragon is, they helped destroy and entire fort that was holding multiple dragons captive. If this means anything, I think Toothless and, Hiccup I are gonna need to go back out there to find out more on what this means." Spike explained which got them more concerned.
"And, to add onto this.. he said that they are building.. a Dragon army." Hiccup added while he turned the machine off, making everyone more concerned hearing it.
"Or.. at least the guy they're working for is.. uh.. Dargo.. Bloody fist.. or something like that.." Hiccup finished which made Stoick's eyes widen with surprise as that name sounded extremely familiar.
"I'll bloody his fist with my face if he tries to take my dragon!" Tuffnut said with anger after hearing this.
"Or mine!" Ruffnut added which he groaned at hearing.
"Your such a moron!" Tuffnut said with a groan while Fishlegs and Snotlout were a bit too close to her since they both developed feelings for her overtime.
"The beautiful one." Fishlegs complimented which made Ruffnut groan in disgust seeing them like this.
But Stoick quickly grabbed Hiccup's shoulders and looked very serious after hearing it, and only asked one question after piecing it together.
"Uh.. yeah.. wait.. you know him?" Hiccup asked with worry while Stoick finally understood what this meant.
And they couldn't explain much after that, because Stoick was making his way through the caves of the island that had important stuff built in overtime.
"What?! Why?!" Hiccup shouted with surprise as Stoick went around to give important orders for everyone.
"Seal the gates! And lower the storm doors!" Stoick shouted to every Viking around the place who were quickly getting to work.
"Hold on, isn't this all going a bit too fast?!" Spike asked with concern as they saw every dragon be brought inside for safety.
"You heard the man! Lock everything down!" Gobber shouted with a serious tone as he pulled a lever which began closing down all the doors within the whole area.
"No dragon or Viking leaves this island, until I give the word!" Stoick shouted with anger while they saw more Vikings getting ready to set up defenses.
"Is this all because some guy you knew is stirring up trouble in some far away land?!" Hiccup asked with fear while Stoick turned around to face them while looking very serious about this.
"This is because Drago Bludvist is a mad man! He has no conscience or mercy, and if he's built a dragon army, Gods help us all.." Stoick prayed while he ran off to get things moving.
"Get the Dragons into they're dens! Move!" Stoick shouted to the other Vikings who were moving the other Dragons to safety.
"Dad let's ride back out there, we'll follow those trappers to Drago, and talk some sense into him!" Hiccup suggested which Stoick didn't agree with.
"No, we need to fortify the island!" Stoick refused which made this harder for them both.
"Aren't you taking this a little too far right now Stoick? We have a chance to stop it, if not we could find those other dragon riders they mentioned, and try to get they're help!" Spike argued back just as Stoick turned to him with a serious look.
"Spike, I know your wanting to find out more on your past, but now is not the time! We need to do our duty, to keep the people safe!" Stoick countered again making Spike groan in frustration hearing this.
"Dad, it's our duty to keep the peace!" Hiccup argued again with a more desperate tone hearing it.
"Peace is over you two, I must prepare the both of you for war." Stoick said seriously while he looked around the place being closed down around them.
"War? Dad if Drago is coming for our dragons, including Spike, we can't just wait around for him to get here, let's go find him, and change his mind." Hiccup argued back which made Stoick shake his head regretfully hearing it.
"Son, some minds can't be changed. Berk is what the two of you need to worry about, a Chief, protects his own." Stoick instructed as he left them alone to think over this, and Spike could see Toothless was just as worried about this like all of them were.
"Hiccup.. are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Spike asked with a serious look while they looked at eachother, and they both agreed on the same thing.
"Secure the stables!" Stoick shouted in the distance while they both nodded in agreement on what they need to do.
"Hiccup, Spike, don't, you don't know what's out there!" Astrid warned as Spike was going up to Toothless to get out of here.
"Sorry Astrid, we can't just let these trappers keep harming other people, there has to be a way to stop this." Spike said as he spread out his wings and got ready to fly again.
"We have to go Astrid, stay safe." Hiccup said as he gave her a kiss on the cheek before getting on Toothless to leave.
As Stoick was still giving orders to all the Vikings around, he heard Toothless's roar right behind him, and he soon saw Spike and Hiccup take off into the air.
"Come on!" Hiccup shouted just as they saw one way out and flew towards as it was closing.
"Let's get out of here!" Spike shouted just as they flew straight through it just before it closed.
"No!" Stoick shouted with anger just as Astrid flew past him on Stormfly next, and at the very last second, Stormfly flew through the side of the doors and took after them, and Stoick sighed in frustration knowing where they're heading. With so much on the line now, they aren't gonna waste any time to find out more of what's going on, and Hiccup has a plan on how they can stop it.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry if there wasn't much interactions between Spike, Toothless, or some of the others in this chapter, but a lot had happened in a short time, and there wasn't much I could to do add onto it right now.
As for what I've set up in this chapter with what Eret said, please know that I will go more into detail about it in just a couple chapters, it'll not only tie into Spike's Night Fury traits, but set up more on what I'm planning on doing in the future, and know that it won't ruin the relationship that I've had Spike and Toothless form. It's also due to some.. really though personal stuff I recently went through that I'll go into when I feel most comfortable, but part of the stuff I'm adding in here, is because of that. So I hope you all can understand that.
But for now, I hope what I've set up here is interesting, I hope you liked this, and look forward to more of it!
Far away back in the new land that was recently discovered, after a disastrous night and losing every dragon that was being held by them, Eret and the remaining trappers he had set out to the seas to try and find any dragons they could before they arrive to Drago again knowing the risk of what will happen if they return without a single one.
As their ship sailed through the water as the wind guided them, Eret and his trappers were seen looking out for any dragon they could shoot down.
"Uh.. Eret?" One of them asked with surprise as Eret kept on talking to them.
"This is no time to be bickering! Not unless we want to keep our..." Eret said just as he saw 3 dragons flying straight towards them which got him very excited.
"Heads! Load up the cannons! Net them down!" Eret shouted as one tossed him the rope as he made his way to the crossbow to take aim, but once he got a closer look at them, he saw it was the same Dragon Rider's he saw before which gave him much more determination.
"Your not getting away this time!" Eret shouted before he started firing the nets directly at them which they all tried avoiding.
"Watch out!" Spike screamed while he dodged the nets flying to them while Toothless was flying straight to the ship.
"Incoming!" One of the trappers shouted just as they all landed on the ship without any trouble.
"Basic net traps, don't think we can't just avoid them!" Spike pointed out since they've delt with trappers before in the past.
"And yet, look at who's on my ship! Here I was worried we might turn up empty handed!" Eret said mockingly while Hiccup got off of Toothless and stopped Astrid from attacking.
"Nope, it's your lucky day. We give up!" Hiccup announced suddenly while raising his arms, and all of them were caught off guard hearing it, even Spike was expecting something other then that.
"Wait, what?!" Spike shouted with shock while Astrid was getting off Stormfly with a confused look.
"That's one Night Fury, a Deadly Nadder, and the worlds ONLY talking dragon who is also part Night Fury, and two of the finest Dragon Riders west of light! That will make the boss happy right?" Hiccup asked as he threw a net over them which Spike was baffled by.
"Did you even see this coming too son?" Toothless asked with concern while Spike shook his head hearing it.
"No, I did not. Was expecting we'd do something other then surrendering." Spike whispered back while some of the trappers got too close to them which made Toothless growl at them in a threatening way.
"Excuse us." Hiccup said politely while he was leading Astrid into the brig just below them.
"What are you doing?!" Astrid whispered with confusion as he lifted the door up for him to climb in.
"Spike, make sure Toothless stays in one place." Hiccup instructed while he raised an eyebrow and dropped his weapon to play along with it.
"Uh.. okay?" Spike replied while he stayed close to his father to keep him safe.
"The dragon's don't really care for cramped spaces, so they'll just hang out with you. They won't be any trouble." Hiccup assured just before they all raised they're weapons at the two of them which made Toothless jump with surprise before growled ferociously while staying in front of Spike.
"Unless you do that!" Hiccup warned while one trapper tried pushing Spike to the cage, but that only resulted in Spike grabbing his arm and twisting it and making a loud crack which made him cry out in pain before falling on the ground.
"Don't think I'm getting put in any cages today idiot!" Spike warned while the trappers backed up a bit from him while Hiccup kept trying to have them calm down.
"You know, wooden boats, a big ocean, how is your swimming?" Hiccup asked which another trapper answered instantly.
"Not good.." He said shamefully which made Eret sigh in frustration just before Hiccup suddenly pulled out his sword and lit it on fire which shocked them all again.
"Oops! Almost forgot! Can't have armed prisoners right?" Hiccup asked while he handed them his sword that had multiple features to make it really useful.
"How is this a plan?" Astrid whispered to him while he tried to have her play along with this.
"This is just what every trapper needs! One end has the blade, and Monstrous Nightmare saliva, and the other sprays Hideous Zippleback gas." Hiccup explained while one accidently sprayed some of the gas which made Spike take cover nearby knowing what's about to happen.
"And the only thing it takes to make it explode is nothing more then a simple... spark." Spike finished just as one twisted the sword a bit which made the gas explode in front of all of them while they all hid from the fire.
"Oh yeah there you go! Thanks for that Spike!" Hiccup said gratefully while they saw Toothless playing with one of the sparks in a pretty cute way.
"Once they see you as one of their own, even the testiest dragons can be trained. Right guys?" Hiccup asked while Spike helped Toothless back up which made Eret more frustrated.
"Give me that!" Eret ordered as he took Hiccup's sword and threw it off the ship which Stormfly quickly jumped off to retrieve.
"What game are you two playing?" Eret asked not finding this funny at all while Stormfly placed the sword back in front of him.
"We aren't playing any games, we just want to meet Drago." Hiccup answered while Eret threw the sword away again, resulting in the same thing again.
"Why?" Eret asked still finding this confusing.
"Because we're going to change his mind about Dragons." Hiccup replied while looking up at them, and hearing that news made every single one of them laugh mockingly knowing that's impossible just as Stormfly came back and dropped the sword in front of Eret which surprised him again.
"Best not try to do that again okay? She'll just go out to get again, we've done this plenty of times before, right Stormfly?" Spike asked with a chuckle while he scratched her chin a bit which she really liked.
"Hiccup can be really persuasive, and for a dragon, Spike isn't one to let it down either." Astrid added while Hiccup rubbed Toothless's head to try and convince them too.
"Once you've earned his loyalty, there is nothing a dragon won't do for you." Hiccup explained while Eret scoffed at the idea.
"Neither of you will be changing any minds around here." Eret mocked as Hiccup went to a small switch that was installed on the gear's he made for Toothless's tail.
"We can change yours, right here, right now." Hiccup replied as he showed them Toothless's replacement tail which confused some of them seeing it.
"Believe me, we've had tons of experience in this." Spike said while he helped Hiccup out of the brig.
"Now, may I?" Hiccup asked just before he and Spike screamed upon suddenly being snatched up by something, and another dragon suddenly tore through the sail which began making the ship shake around violently.
"Dragon Riders!" Eret screamed while Toothless roared again and quickly climbed up to the top of the sail to see who took them, but his anger turned to confusion as he saw Snotlout and the others after they swooped in to ruin this.
"Put us down now Snotlout!" Hiccup shouted with frustration just as Spike finally broke free from Hookfang's grip and tried flying himself.
"What are you all doing here?!" Spike asked with surprise while Snotlout shook it off and looked towards Ruffnut yet again.
"See how well I provide?" Snotlout asked with a smirk which Ruffnut groaned at even more as he won't stop making moves like this. But both of them suddenly screamed again as multiple nets flew around in the air which they tried avoiding.
"What is with all the nets?!" Tuffnut asked with surprise as they tried steering they're dragon out of the way.
"Watch it that was... close..." Ruffnut said with shock before she finally saw Eret taking aim at them, and the very sight of him and his muscular arms was something she already loved the sight of.
"Oh my.. " Ruffnut said with a smirk as Eret took aim at them and shot a net directly towards them.
"Take me.." Ruffnut said with joy just as the net wrapped around her which was knocking them off course, and Spike swooped in to try and stop this sudden attack they're doing.
"All of you need to stop this now!" Spike shouted just as he avoided another net and headed straight back to the ship with an angry look. And Hiccup finally freed himself from Hookfang too and used his gliders to fly back down to the ship which Eret almost shot at again.
"Hold your fire!" Astrid shouted just as she pushed him out of the way, and Spike soon landed down and crushed the crossbow while Hiccup slid down the sail and landed right next to him.
"What are you guys doing here?!" Hiccup asked with surprise while Gobber landed down with everyone else.
"We're here to rescue you!" Gobber said with anger while pointing directly at them.
"Neither of us need to be rescued!" Hiccup argued back as Spike looked at him to understand this better.
"And what exactly was the plan in the first place? I thought we were gonna go in another way other then this! How was this supposed to help?" Spike asked again while Stoick landed down on his dragon he had named Skullcrusher.
"Enough! Both of you!" Stoick ordered as he landed down on the ship and marched up to them with a very upset look, and Eret was able to tell who he was just from the sight of him alone.
"Well, didn't you just pick the wrong ship ay? I am Eret, son E.." Stoick didn't waste any time with him and pushed him out of his way right towards Grump who was laying down lazily, and Eret tried to finish his introduction before Gobber knocked him on the head which resulted in him being pinned down by his dragon.
"Get this thing.. of me!" Eret said with pain while Gobber looked at the other trappers who were very afraid to go near him.
"Best stay back if you know what's best for you!" Gobber warned while Stoick looked at Spike and Hiccup with frustration.
"Spike, help Hiccup saddle up, we're all going home." Stoick ordered while Hiccup refused to go back knowing what'll happen.
"No, dad, please try to listen.." Hiccup argued again before Stoick stopped him mid sentence once again.
"Hiccup, Spike, of all the irresponsible things I've seen you do..!" Stoick shouted just before Hiccup interrupted again and tried to stop this.
"We are trying to protect our home, and stop a war! How is that irresponsible?!" Hiccup asked with frustration hearing this.
"Because war is what he wants son!" Stoick shouted with anger which made all of them silent after hearing it, and Stoick tried calming down after screaming like that again.
And knowing they'll both keep trying to do this again, he needed to explain who he is.
"And from it, a stranger, from a strange land came. He was covered in scars, and draped in a cloak of dragon scales." Stoick said as the faint words of what he was saying could barely be heard as he talks with the other leaders around.
"He carried no weapons, and spoke softly. He said he, was Drago Bludvist. He said he was devoted to freeing mankind from the tyranny of Dragons.." Stoick continued while he could be seen in the distance away, overhearing what he was saying to everyone else.
"He claimed that he alone, could control all the dragons. And keep us all safe, if.. we chose to bow down, and follow him." Stoick said as all the Vikings laughed at him mockingly hearing such a request, and even the other kids found that idea stupid.
"That's so stupid.." Ruffnut mocked while Tuffnut shook his head hearing it.
"Eh that was a good one." Tuffnut said with a smirk before Spike slapped his arm to make him be quiet.
"Stop it you guys. But what happened after you all refused Stoick?" Spike asked with worry while Stoick looked down regretfully as he remembered the last time he saw him.
"After he was laughed at, he wrapped himself in his cloak. And walked out of the place, and shouted" See how well you do without me!"" Stoick continued as Drago's words could be heard at that moment, and Stoick suddenly looked up and gasped with fear as something burned through the ceiling, and multiple dragons began storming through the place.
"The rooftop had suddenly burst into flames! And from it, armored dragons descended into it! And they burned the halls to the ground!" Stoick said as all the Vikings ran around with fear before we cut back to real time as Stoick still felt guilt for not saving anyone there.
"And I.. was the only one, who was able to escape.." Stoick said regretfully which made everyone be silent hearing how dangerous he is.
"He killed all of them without any reason? He just.. did it for his own enjoyment?" Spike asked with an upset look while he looked at Stoick, and he nodded calmly to confirm it.
"Yes, Spike. People like him, cannot be reasoned with." Stoick said with a serious tone while Spike looked at Hiccup and saw he was still wanting to do this.
"Maybe, but I'm still going to try!" Hiccup announced as he got on Toothless's back while Spike looked at him, even with this news, there may still be a chance Hiccup could convince him, but after hearing it, Spike wasn't too sure about this, but he had to do what he could to help.
"No matter what.. I'm gonna do what I can to help, I'm sorry Stoick, but I'm not gonna just give up on this." Spike said as he spread his wings and got ready to take off.
"Hiccup, Spike!" Stoick said with a warning tone while Hiccup got ready to leave.
"This is what I'm good at dad! If I could change your mind, I can change his too." Hiccup assured while Stoick looked very frustrated seeing he won't be convinced.
"Spike, Toothless, let's go!" Hiccup shouted just as they took off into the skies to find them, Astrid tried heading after them, but Stoick stopped her from doing anything else.
"No! Take the other's back to Berk! I've had enough mutiny for one day!" Stoick ordered as he went back to his dragon, and took notice Ruffnut was too distracted looking at Eret's muscles which upset him even more.
"Ruffnut! We're going! Now!" Stoick shouted to her which made her groan in frustration, and she soon got up and left with everyone else while Eret was still weirded out by what she was doing.
After Spike, Hiccup and Toothless left the others to find Drago, they tried flying as far as they could across this new land they've come across, despite the hours they've spent up to flying at this point, they haven't found any signs of Drago at all. But if this gave them one thing, it was time to think.
As they flew above the clouds while the sun was setting in the distance, Hiccup was looking extremely frustrated after what's happened recently, and after thinking about it too much, Hiccup suddenly made a loud scream of anger and fell down on Toothless's back to think which concerned Spike and Toothless.
"Spike, it's alright, but I'm sorry we've had so much to go through in just a single day, it's already been stressful having dad wanting us to become the next leaders of Berk and all, and with Berk now at risk of war.. it's.. just been to stressful.." Hiccup said with worry while Spike got a bit closer to him to talk.
"I know the feeling. With what Stoick said about Drago about there, I.. don't think convincing him will work, I am a talking dragon Hiccup, if anything I'd just make a more interesting kill for him if he ends up catching me, or Toothless.." Spike said with fear at the thought of it, and Hiccup sighed once again as they both looked at the sky.
"Don't worry, I'm not gonna let anything happen to you or Toothless. That's a promise." Hiccup swore while he rubbed Toothless's back a bit which calmed him down a bit, and Spike soon looked down with concern on what to do next.
"If you have any plans on what we need to do, where do we start? How can we stop... this?" Spike asked just before he saw something coming out of the clouds nearby..
The appearance was so sudden, while Hiccup couldn't see it, Toothless could, and he made another angry growl as they both saw someone new appear alongside them.
"Ugh, come on dad! Did you really follow us...?" Hiccup asked just before they saw a new strange figure flying besides them, it was seemingly standing on the clouds without any concern of the wind, it held a strange staff in their hands, and the very sight of them was concerning.
"Uh.." Spike said nervously just as they saw the figure move down into the clouds again, and despite him vanishing, they knew they weren't alone which did make Toothless more worried then before.
"Alright it's okay buddy.. no.. sudden moves.." Hiccup instructed again while they both slowed down a bit. But just from below them, a loud dragon roar was heard just before a huge dragon emerged from the clouds and completely stopped them in they're place.
They saw the figure from before was riding on the back of that dragon, and Spike and Toothless tried staying together despite how much larger this one was, but the figure soon raised their staff at them both just as the dragon came back around, and it soon stood against them as they all flapped they're wings which made the clouds around them spread around them even more, and the dragon was even shown to have 4 wings directly beneath the ones it already had which shocked them even more.
"Wait! What if they..?!" Spike shouted just before he looked up and saw a huge dragon swoop through the sky's and snatch him before he could even react to it.
"Hiccup! Dad!!" Spike screamed as the dragon was carrying him off which made Toothless very afraid at the sight of it.
"No!!" Toothless screamed just before another dragon came in from above and snatched Hiccup away too, and the lack of a rider made him begin to fall into an icy ground far below which made him roar out with fear.
"Toothless!!" Hiccup screamed with fear as they saw Toothless crash into the ice and almost sink into the cold water that could kill him without proper help. Toothless tried desperately to fly back out to save them, but his tail rendered him unable to which resulted him falling back in, and he tried climbing onto the ice to save himself.
But it couldn't help him at all as he saw that one dragon rider, carry of Hiccup and his son along with hundreds of other dragons following behind them as the sun was setting on the horizon.
Far off in the skies, Hiccup and Spike were trying as hard as they could to escape, but the dragons holding them didn't lose their grips one bit, only tighten it the longer they tried.
"Please let us go! I need to save my dad! Are you just gonna let another one of your kind drown like that?!" Spike shouted with anger while he tried breaking free, and only got a growl from the dragon in response. But as Spike groaned with frustration seeing this, he and Hiccup looked ahead to see where they were being taken.
And to their shock, they saw they were being taken to a large nest that looked to have the same spiky ice surrounding it for protection, and it made the two of them more worried on what will happen once they arrive.
The dragons taking them flew through a large cave entrance on the far side of it, and they flew through a series of tunnels surrounded by ice and stone which made them both scream with fear again. But as the dragons carrying them flew into a dark and cramped area within it, they were soon finally set down and were surrounded by dozens of dragons.
"Let us go now! I won't let my father die!" Spike shouted while he got ready for a potential fight against them before Hiccup used a hand motion to make him stop.
"Spike, hold on. Let's try this.." Hiccup said before he took out his sword again and lit it on fire which gave them light in this dark area, and he swung it around to get all of their attention, and some of the dragons started to look amazed at the sight of it, and Hiccup slowly moved it around to help keep them calm, all while the figure from before, as well as the large dragon who took them, watched closely from the shadows.
Hiccup and Spike saw another dragon come to them right behind, and Hiccup took out one of his gadgets and sprayed Hideous Zippleback gas around them, before he used a single spark to ignite it which made it explode, and surprising the dragons even more seeing it.
Hiccup slowly raised his hand in front of the dragon, and Spike took a deep breath and raised his claw next too, with how many dragons he's helped train over the years, he knew how to handle this just as well as Hiccup did.
And seeing this made the two figures come out of the shadows to confront them, and the two of them stayed close as they tried finding out who they are.
"Do either of you, understand what I'm saying?" Hiccup asked just as the masked figure dropped it's staff on the ground that had some strange gears inside, and the large dragon smacked it's tail on the ground roughly which shook the area around them which caught them off guard.
"Wait.. Hiccup.. do you hear that?" Spike asked with surprise as they heard a familiar roar nearby, and to their shock and relief, they saw another dragon fly up nearby and drop Toothless on the ground after he almost drowned, and they both quickly ran up to him to see if he's alright.
"Dad! Your okay! " Spike said with relief while they both came in and hugged his head to calm him down after what just happened with them.
"It's gonna be okay boy, we're here.. it's good to see you too bud.." Hiccup said with relief while the figures kept looking at them through they're masks, and the dragon and particular looked very shocked to see Spike speak..
"You had us worried sick dad.." Spike said as he hugged him tightly while Toothless gave them a small lick while feeling glad they're both okay too.
"I'm not leaving either of you.." Toothless said calmly while Spike kept hugging him. And seeing how they're interacting with the dragons around them, it made the figures want to see them a bit closer. And with a raise of their staff, the dragons around the whole room began using they're fire to light the dark area around them, which finally gave them a bit more light.
Toothless growled in a threatening tone as the figure's slowly came up to them in a way that could be harmful, but the human figure soon dropped it's weapons and crouched down, slowly coming up to them both, but with a simple hand motion, Toothless suddenly fell on his back and looked extremely playful all of a sudden, catching even Spike off guard.
Spike tried taking in what this dragon looked like, but almost it's whole body was covered in hand crafted armor that looked very tough, but well equipped enough to hide some extra secrets inside, the dragon had two large wings that were even bigger then Toothless's own, and their claws were very sharp even from the plates covering it.
The Dragon looking down at Spike took a closer look at Spike, it seemed almost very surprised at the sight of him, and it slowly moved it's claw up to it's other one, and took off a single piece of the armor it's wearing, which allowed Spike to see just a bit of it's scales, but to his shock, the color of it's scales.. was a familiar.. dark.. purple..
"H.. Hiccup..?" Spike asked again as they both stood besides eachother, and as the figure slowly reached out to Hiccup, which made him more afraid of it, the figure suddenly gasped with shock and covered what would be it's mouth, and quickly backed away after seeing something familiar..
"Hiccup.." The figure suddenly spoke which surprised them both again, as it's voice was female..
"What..?" Spike asked quietly just as the figure looked directly in his eyes, and after a few seconds, the dragon finally realized something, and it's body began shaking with the sight in front of it.
"It.. can't.. be.." The dragon spoke which made Hiccup, Spike, and even Toothless look at it with shock, they thought Eret was just being crazy before, but as the dragon spoke.. it's voice sounded soft, and calm, but also, sounded like a female too..
"Y.. you can speak?!" Spike asked with surprise as they both backed up to finally reveal themselves, the dragon suddenly stood on two feat just like Spike, making her tower over everyone else, but as they both reached out for their masks, they could finally see what they looked like.
The Dragon Rider in front of them looked to be a young woman with brown hair, white skin, and eyes that looked just like Hiccups, and as the Dragon took off it's mask too, Toothless gasped with shock and disbelief, as the dragon showed it's face, dawning purple scales, emerald green eyes, and multiple scars that went across her face, and the both of them looked extremely shocked, and surprised at the sight of them.
"It.. really.. is you. You.. survived.." She said with growing tears that made Spike look at Toothless with disbelief, as the very sight of her, could only mean one thing..
"Uh.. should.. should we know you two?" Hiccup asked with surprise while the woman looked down with guilt being asked that.
"No.. you were only a baby.." She said with guilt while Hiccup still didn't piece it together just yet before she finally finished for them.
"But a mother.. never.. forgets.." She said calmly while they looked at the two of them who were in complete shock at this realization.
"No.. way.." Toothless said with shock as the dragoness looked at Spike, still finding the sight of him hard to believe..
"Even as an egg, I always prayed one day.. I could meet you.. like any mother should." The dragoness said as she looked at him, and Spike couldn't even find the words to describe the shock, disbelief, and mix of multiple emotions he's experiencing right now.
"M.. mother?!" Spike asked with complete disbelief as the dragoness was crying at the sight of him, both out of joy and sadness seeing him, and Toothless could barely even find any words at all to describe what to think about this.
But the woman who is actually.. Hiccup's mother, shushed them both, and they both slowly began to move back to head somewhere else.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I hope that the reveal of Spike's mother in this chapter doesn't upset you all, but I've had plans from the start to bring her here to not only help explain Spike's Night Fury traits, but also help set up a bit more on what I'm gonna do later on. And please know that this won't ruin Spike and Toothless's relationship as father and son, I'm still gonna make sure they're bond stays strong together even with her introduction here, and in an eventual sequel story, I'll do my best to flesh this out even more.
I'm sorry if some may be upset with this option, but after planning this story out, I couldn't find other proper explanations to Spike's hybrid features, and introducing, Ember, Smolder or another Equestrian dragon was just something I couldn't do because, well.. I have plans involving one of them for my sequel story just to let you know.
Another reason why I decided to include her here, is also because that just recently.. I've gone through a really sad and sudden family tragedy last weekend, and just earlier today, I lost someone close in my family, it was really sudden for all of us, and after rewatching this movie, Stoick's funeral hit even harder for me with how sudden and tragic it is, and what I have planned for her will tie into it too. I'm gonna be doing as much as I can with her that doesn't feel forced, but also sets up more for the 3rd movie, and for when I eventually bring in more stuff from MLP in the future.
I just hope that's understandable to you all, I'll go over what happened more in a blog post later on, or maybe tomorrow when I have the time. I just hope introducing her here won't upset people, I promise I know what I'm doing with this, and that this reveal doesn't hurt Spike and Toothless's relationship to you all. I promise I'll handle it the best I can, and I do apologize to all who may not like it. But I'm gonna do my best to flesh this out in future chapters, I just hope you liked what I had here, and look forward to more of it.
After Stoick and Gobber left to find Hiccup, Spike and Toothless. Astrid and the other riders were currently waiting for them to come back as the sun was rising, but Astrid was feeling something was wrong with how long it's been since they were last seen, with what they learned from Stoick about Drago, he may have caused trouble during their search, and Astrid is getting more worried by the minute.
And as she and the other Rider's and their dragons were waiting on an Iceberg for them to come back, Astrid finally had enough of waiting around for them to come back, and felt something was wrong.
"I don't like it either, Eret son of Eret was the man my dreams! My everything!" Ruffnut said dramatically which a lot of them found weird for her to say.
"But baby I grew facial hair for you.." Snotlout said with disappointment while he rubbed his face which did have some signs of a beard growing along with Fishlegs too.
"Me too.." Fishlegs admitted which Astrid just groaned and tried getting back to the topic.
"What if Drago shot them down? What if they all need our help? We have to find them guys." Astrid announced which did concern some of them hearing that.
"Wait, wait, what? But Stoick said we have to.." Fishlegs was soon interrupted again by Astrid who didn't want to hear it.
"It doesn't matter what Stoick said if they all were captured! Come on! I know someone who can lead us there!" Astrid shouted as they started flying in the direction of somewhere they've previously gone too.
We cut back to Eret and the other trappers as they were trying to sail through the ocean again as their ship was badly damaged. Most of them were pretty injured after their little encounter with Spike and the other's earlier, and we're struggling to simply move the ship after what happened.
And despite this, some were still worried on what would happen if they turn up to Drago in this state, after what he did to Eret last time, they were all pretty nervous about what he may do to them.
"We've got no where to go! Nothing to sell! And no heads to call our own!" Eret shouted with frustration while they tried making the sail stay steady, not noticing the dragons about to swoop in just from behind Eret..
"If we don't turn up with Dragons, and fast...!" Eret shouted just before he suddenly screamed and was grabbed by Stormfly which caught everyone off guard.
"Careful what you wish for!" Astrid shouted mockingly while the other trappers tried shooting them all down, but it barely mattered as they quickly escaped with Eret, leaving some of them excited on where this was going.
"What is this?!" Eret shouted while he tried not to fall off into the cold water below.
"A kidnapping." Astrid said casually while Tuffnut was starting to grab him by the leg.
"Yay! Can he ride with me can he? Can he?!" Ruffnut begged which made Tuffnut groan with disgust as he pulled their dragon away to avoid that from getting even weirder while Astrid just went straight to the point.
"Your going to lead us to Drago, now." Astrid requested which he scoffed at.
"And help Dragon Rider's like you sneak into his camp? Just kill me now." Eret refused which she got an idea from just from hearing that.
"That can be arranged, Stormfly, drop." Astrid said playfully which made Stormfly do just that. And she let Eret go who began screaming like a girl as he was falling from the sky.
"Good girl! Now, Stormfly, fetch!" Astrid requested which made her begin flying down to catch him while Eret finally had enough of it.
"Alright! Okay I'll take you to Drago!" Eret screamed just as Stormfly finally caught him again as they began heading into a specific direction he was pointing too, and Astrid just smiled and cracked her knuckles as this was too easy for them.
"Works every time." Astrid told herself as they flew off to hopefully save Spike in the others if they really were in trouble.
But far away out in the icy land, Spike, Toothless and Hiccup were flying with Valka and Valkyrie after they agreed to get something to eat, but despite how far they were flying, they hadn't gotten anything yet which was confusing to them. The sky was fully clear right now with very few clouds being visible as the sun rose, and as Spike flew by and took in this beautiful sight, he could feel the cold wind brushing by him as he flew, and sighed with joy upon seeing all of it.
While he's still trying to take in what he's been told about his past thanks to his mother, he's always happy to go out and see the world, with how many places they've been to over the years, sights like this are something to behold. While Toothless had has his concerns over this now that they've met his birth mother, as long as nothing bad happens to any of them, they all should be fine.
But as they kept on flying, Spike and Hiccup both looked back and saw hundreds of dragons flying behind them, clearly knowing who to follow while they were still lost on what's happening.
"Oh we are, believe me!" Valka said playfully while Valkyrie stopped herself in the air next to Spike who was still confused on what's happening here.
"Just give him a moment." Valkyrie said with a smile while she suddenly looked down below to something he couldn't see yet.
"What do you mean.. by..?" Spike asked before his eyes widened with shock and awe as he saw something truly surprising.
He saw the Bewilderbeast from the nest had slowly gathered up thousands of fish from the water's below, and as he finally emerged from the water and caught some of the fish within his own mouth, he shot them all out into the sky and sent every single fish flying around for the dragons to catch, leaving the them all in shock while Valka was laughing seeing their reaction.
And Spike and Hiccup noticed Toothless was very eager to get some fish himself, and seeing all the other dragons were doing it, including Valkyrie and Cloudjumper, they simply smiled and motioned for him to help himself.
Around an hour later after they had their food, Spike and Hiccup tried to help show their mother's what they've seen over the years together.
"That is extremely impressive you two! Just about every land up to the edge of the world is here! You've certainly been busy with your friends, haven't you?" Valkyrie asked again while Spike sat down to take in this moment, still finding this unbelievable after all the years he and Toothless have spent, wondering if they'll ever find something like this.
"Yeah, it's been quite the ride for sure, the adventures we've gone on, and the things we've seen, it's all just been so.. amazing.." Spike said with a smile while Valkyrie looked at his Night Fury traits, and noticed that they must've been with him for quite a while.
"I have to ask.. how long have you had your father's traits with you?" Valkyrie asked while she rubbed his black scales, and Spike remembered the very day that happened years ago, it felt like a distant memory to him at this point, but no matter how long it's been, the friendship he and Toothless formed with Hiccup is something he'll never forget.
"It.. wasn't too long after me and my dad met Hiccup, they just shed suddenly overnight, we didn't know the reason why, but it may have just been due to heritage, I already had my dad's Plasma Breath even at a young age, so maybe we should've expected something like this, right Hiccup?" Spike asked while Hiccup kept examining the map they have while still listening to what their saying.
"Yeah, we have seen him do many things a Night Fury can do, he's often gone just as fast as Toothless, and can blend in with the shadows just as well, even if he's only half Night Fury." Hiccup replied which Valkyrie smiled lightly at, and she soon looked down with guilt knowing just how long they've been doing this without her ever hearing about it.
"To think you've done so much together over all these years, I only wish I could've heard about what's happened with you all sooner.." Valkyrie said with regret while Spike looked down with sadness hearing it from her after what they've learnt from her.
"Hey.. what matters now is that we've got time to reconnect right? Me and My dad have a lot to show you, I think you'll really like it!" Spike said with a smile which she was really hopeful for.
"I can already see that, given how playful Toothless seems just from what I'm seeing." Valkyrie said with a chuckle as they saw Toothless grab a large block of ice with his teeth in a playful way which Spike chuckled at from seeing too.
"Believe me, dad's got more then a few surprises that he hasn't shown." Spike replied while Valka was doing something on her own to help out Hiccup.
Once they turned around, they saw Valka draw what looked to be an entire map of what the land their in looks like, giving them a better understanding of where they can go now that they see it.
"Already on it." Spike replied with a smile which made Valkyrie proud knowing how quickly he can memorize things. But as Spike did so, Toothless suddenly came in and began playfully dragging the block of ice along the drawing like he did the first time they met Hiccup, making it go around in scribbles and circles which only made them laugh seeing how playful he was here.
"Dad, come on!" Spike said playfully as he just got the map down and attached it with the rest of the lands they've made.
"Sorry son! Can't help myself!" Toothless replied while he circled around Cloudjumper who could turn his head around extremely well without much trouble, but just as Toothless finished up.. he soon noticed his tounge was stuck on the ice he had and struggled to get it off.
"Uh.. a little help here?" Toothless asked while looking at Spike who laughed seeing that and got up to help him out.
Later that day, they were still spending most of their time having fun and getting to know eachother more, they all were cheering with joy as they jumped off a small ledge, and began riding on a strong gust of wind what let them stay in place without even flapping their wings.
All of them took a moment to take in just how good this felt to all of them, and as Hiccup looked back at Valka, she began balancing herself off of multiple Dragons wings, hopping around most of them who gladly let her get across them, and just before she went over to Toothless, Valkyrie gave her a boost with her shoulder to help him get on his wing, and Hiccup watched as she walked across his wings without any effort at all, and just as she fell off the edge, Cloudjumper suddenly rose up next to them with her on his back again, and Spike chuckled again after seeing how skilled she really is with all of this.
"You've really spent years with her here? Learning to do stuff like this?" Spike asked again while looking at Valkyrie who nodded proudly being asked that.
"Believe me, we've barely shown you just what we can do around these parts together son." Valkyrie said with a smile which made Toothless flinch a bit as it still felt off hearing someone else call him their son..
"Right.." Toothless thought to himself as he tried keeping focus while Valka was raising her arms in the air to feel the wind around her and sighed with joy feeling it.
"Oh.. when I'm up here.. I don't even feel the cold wind.. I just feel..." Valka said just before Hiccup finished the word for her as he's felt the same way for years.
"Free." Hiccup finished with a smile which she chuckled at while Spike took a deep breath and understood it.
"When me and my dad left our island for the first time after I grew my wings, the feeling of flying free like this was something I couldn't put to words, being able to freely go where you want, see the places you've been look so small from this high up, and knowing there's still.. so much out there left for us to see.." Spike said with joy while Toothless smiled again hearing that from him.
"And it eventually led us to meeting Hiccup and everyone else, even it wasn't under the most.. normal circumstances." Toothless joked which Valkyrie chuckled at from hearing.
"With what we've seen here every day, what's exactly normal honestly?" Valkyrie asked playfully making Spike laugh again knowing how true that is.
"While a normal day sounds nice, where's the fun in life without some excitement right?" Spike asked with a smile looking at everyone else.
"Couldn't agree more on that pal!" Hiccup replied while he high fived Spike again before they looked back at Valka again who sighed joyfully yet again.
"This is what it is, to be a Dragon, Hiccup!" Valka said with a smile which gave Hiccup an idea on what he could to do surprise them both even more.
"You know it's all well to call yourself a Dragon and all, but can you fly?!" Hiccup shouted as he detached himself from Toothless and suddenly jumped off him which concerned Valka for a few moments, before she suddenly saw him activate his glide suit which completely amazed her, even catching Cloudjumper and Valkyrie off guard seeing he can do something like that.
"Did you build that with him?" Valkyrie asked with a smile while Spike laughed seeing him glide down towards the ground.
"Took a few years, but it was more then worth it when we finished it up!" Spike shouted before he cheered with joy as he dove down to help him out.
Hiccup cheered with amazement as he glided upside down to show off how well he can do this, but after he noticed Valka wasn't in the sky like she was moments ago, she rose up next to him again and flew next to him, but as they kept on gliding, Spike noticed something large was coming up in their way, and quickly began freaking out as they were approaching it extremely quickly.
"Oh no! Ah!!" Hiccup screamed just as Toothless flew in and c aught him with his wings just in time, and they went diving down through the center of the thing before tumbling down a ton of snow.
Toothless groaned a bit as he tried getting back up after that rough crash, but he quickly began freaking out not seeing Hiccup anywhere, but Hiccup suddenly popped out of the snow and cheered with joy after seeing how fast he was to catch him that time.
Hiccup was suddenly sweeped off his legs by Toothless's tail in an instant who was trying to wipe the snow off him just as Spike and the others landed down next to them.
"Thanks.." Toothless replied with a smile while Valka helped him up to inspect the glider suit he's made.
"That's incredible!" Valka said with amazement while she saw each of the built in wings and extra gears he had within the suit.
"Your not so bad yourself." Hiccup said with a smile while Valka looked at his face again and sighed seeing just how much he's grown over the years.
She slowly placed her hand on his cheek again and just felt so much joy knowing how much he resembles her in ways.
"I'm so sorry Hiccup.." Valka said regretfully while Spike and Valkyrie watched from the sides, and felt just as awful for this after seeing what their like today. And as Valkyrie reflected on things herself, she still couldn't help but feel awful after remembering the last time she had him when he was an egg.
"If I had known you were out there.. I would've left the nest to find where you were son, I would've torn my way through every trapper I came across, every deadly dragon who tried to harm me.. anything that came in my way, if it meant.. I could find you.." Valkyrie said with guilt while Spike looked down sadly hearing this, even Toothless felt sad for this after what they've learned together.
"Hey.. if it.. makes it any better, Toothless has done everything he can to raise me, to make me the Dragon I am today, but even after all these years, I never gave up hope that we would meet you.. or my.. real father one day, I'm just.. so glad we've finally found you.." Spike said with some tears in his eyes while Valkyrie suddenly hugged him tightly after hearing it from him.
"Can.. we ever start over? Will you give us another chance?" Valka asked hopefully while looking at both Hiccup, and Spike, and they were more then glad to accept together.
"Of course." Spike answered with a smile while Valkyrie let him go, and looked at Toothless with gratitude knowing how well he's grown thanks to him.
And after hearing that from him, it made Valkyrie feel so much joy and relief knowing it, and since they still have time for today, she had an idea on how to make things a bit more interesting.
And to Spike and Hiccup's shock, Toothless's spines suddenly began growing and stretching out more then they ever have before, looking a bit more like Spike's own spine on his back.
"Now he can make those tight turns!" Valka said proudly while Toothless ran up to them and looked extremely excited upon seeing the new spikes on his back.
"Did you know about this? Either of you?" Hiccup asked while looking at Spike again who didn't know how to respond either.
"No, we didn't. And believe me, I would with how long we've spent on that island." Spike replied while Valkyrie went up to him next, and began looking directly at the top of his head to show his little secret too..
"Don't forget, if Toothless has a secret like that, you do too. Watch this." Valkyrie said as she suddenly pressed down on Spike's neck which suddenly made him feel odd for a few moments, but at that moment, he suddenly felt spikes were popping out from his arms and even small parts of his wings like Toothless, along with more going down the parts that resembled a Night Fury, and he suddenly felt a lot stronger and more agile moments after she did so.
"Not only will you be able to fly faster now, but you'll be able to avoid any traps or nets thrown at you with no trouble at all. And with you being part Night Fury, your father's traits will only show more thanks to how much you've grown, and there's still so much more for you to discover for yourself." Valkyrie said with a smile while Spike laughed with amazement and flapped his wings and felt so much faster now.
"This is incredible!" Spike shouted as he suddenly flew in the air and flew around them in circles at even faster speeds then he did before, and Hiccup laughed with surprise as Spike landed back down, and cheered proudly seeing his new traits.
"Every dragon has it's secrets, and we'll show them all to you!" Valka said with joy while she went up by his side as Toothless was playing in the snow while everyone else watched him.
"We can unlock every secret, and find every remaining species together, as mother and son!" Valka encouraged while Toothless jumped in the air and spilled some snow on Cloudjumper's head, making them all laugh seeing how silly it looks.
"That sounds amazing.." Spike said with joy while he looked at his mother who smiled at him again, and they soon looked back at Toothless who was looking up at Cloudjumper playfully.
"This gift we share Hiccup, it bonds us. This is who you are, son. Who we are." Valka explained even more while looking directly at Hiccup again.
"We can change the world for all dragons, we can make it a better, safer place! " Valka encouraged even more which sounded great to both Hiccup and Spike.
"Yeah! That sounds amazing!" Hiccup said with joy just as Valka leaned in and gave Hiccup a tight hug and held him closely.
Spike and Valkyrie smiled at the sight of this, and couldn't feel happier after all they've done today. And as Hiccup finally pulled away, he felt so glad to know this, but had soon began moving onto another important talk they weren't expecting..
"What? There's no talking to Drago. " Valka replied while Cloudjumper walked up to her and looked a bit uneasy hearing that name, and Valkyrie especially didn't like hearing him being brought up.
"But we have..."Hiccup said before she stopped him again, and tried making him forget about it as she's seen what he can do.
"No, we must protect our own Hiccup." Valkyrie replied again while Valkyrie stood up and looked upset knowing this.
"You can't talk him down Hiccup, I've seen what he can do to my kind. And I am NOT gonna risk him capturing, or even killing my son!" Valkyrie said as she put a claw on Spike's shoulder for protection, even Spike has begun to think this could be impossible after what he learned from Stoick.
"What? Come on, we can still try! Right Spike?" Hiccup asked hopefully while looking at him again, but as he turned to him, Spike looked very worried over it.
"I.. honestly don't know Hiccup.." Spike replied while he shook his head at the thought of what Drago could do to him if he was captured, and Hiccup sighed a bit seeing them not wanting to do this.
"We protect our own Hiccup. Come on, we should be heading back. It's getting late." Valka advised as she was getting back on Cloudjumper again to head back. And Hiccup looked really upset over it, but after looking back at Toothless and Spike who were still trying to take their new traits in, he sighed again and felt it was for the best they head back. And he only hoped that they could try and figure this out soon before things get worse.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I hope I handled this part well, as well as me giving Spike similar ability's to Toothless after Valka and Valkyrie revealed their secrets was alright to you all, I think it was the best thing I could do since Spike is part Night Fury, I may show off something unique he can do from his mom's side, but I think saving that for movie 3 will work best for me.
I hope I've been handling the 2nd movie well to you all so far, I know there hasn't been much changed in this story, but I'm trying my best to find what can help blend Spike in to the movies since there's still a lot to go through. I will try to change things up a bit with movie 3 as what I've set up here will be important for it in the future, but I just hope that I've been doing things well for you all so far, thank you so much for reading this, and have a good day!
20: Calm Before The Storm
After they managed to convince Eret to lead them to Drago's camp, Astrid and the other Dragon Riders followed the path he had told them to go through, despite this land being pretty different from what they've seen previously, they're experienced enough to get around this place after what they've seen.
And after hours of flying, they soon were coming towards an entrance that was between a large iceberg, leading deep into a hidden base where Drago and his army were hiding all these years. Once they started to reach a place where they can land, Stormfly threw Eret to the ground and tumbled into the snow. But as Eret tried to run away, Stormfly landed on him again and began to pin him to the ground which annoyed him.
"Never take a toy from a dragon, don't you know anything?" Astrid countered which annoyed him even more as Stormfly started wrapping her wings around him to keep him from escaping.
"Why does this keep happening to me?!" Eret asked with frustration while he got trapped under her while Astrid and the other riders made their way around the place to see where Drago is.
They all made their way up a hill just ahead of them and soon crouched down to avoid being seen, and as they looked over the edge, they finally saw Dragos camp before them, hundreds of ships could be seen hiding within this cavern waiting for battle, they could see many dragons chained and trapped within the ships, and within the center of all of it, they could what looked like a geyser creating a large stream of bubbles from the freezing water, but it gave them a feeling that a dragon might be hiding under the water instead..
"Large diameter bubbles, massive lungs, cold water deep dweller.. I'm thinkin a class 5 leviathan, maybe 6." Fishlegs suggested with a look of fear while they tried figuring out what to do.
"Any ideas guys?" Ruffnut asked just as Stormfly suddenly sensed something and roared as they saw multiple trappers had been hiding just in the distance.
Stormfly managed to jump off Eret just in time who drew his blade while the trappers shot tranquilizers which knocked out their other dragons which left them unable to escape.
"Hey! Back off!" Astrid screamed as she tried to knock back one of the trappers, but more only began surrounding them which left them all defenseless without, and Fishlegs suddenly raised his hands up to surrender himself while dropping all his cards which made the others groan knowing they have no choice.
They were all soon brought to the ships within the camp in chains, and from the edge of one of the ships, a familiar figure could be seen looking over the edge where his secret weapon was hiding.
"Always great to see you my friend! Keeping warm up here?" Eret asked again while Drago slowly marched over to him while some dragons bowed with both respect and fear as he passed by them as Eret tried getting one of the trappers away from him.
"And as you can see, I am on time like you had told me too, with a new batch of dragons, just like I promised!" Eret said proudly while Hookfang started to wake up, and immediately began to roar with rage as he tried breaking free from the trappers holding him down.
"Hold him down!" One of the trappers shouted with fear while Drago marched up to him with a smirk.
"Drop the ropes!" Drago ordered the trappers who were surprised to hear that, but soon did what they were told and let Hookfang go who glared at Drago as he marched too him.
And not wasting another second, Hookfang soon unleashed a powerful stream of fire right to Drago who used his cloak made of dragon scales to push through it without any effort, and that made everyone really scared as they saw him not show any signs of fear towards him.
Hookfang roared at Drago again in a demanding tone to back off, but once Drago was given a spear he used, Drago began to make his own really loud scream which actually started to make Hookfang afraid of him, and as Drago kept on screaming, he soon slammed his weapon down in front of him in a way to make him back down.
And Hookfang soon lowered his head down with fear while Drago who pressed down on his snout in order to make him surrender.
"What are you doing?!" Astrid asked with anger while Drago smirked seeing he's submitted to him, just like many dragons have done before.
"You belong to me now." Drago declared while some of his men laughed seeing him do this, but just as he looked ahead, he saw that a saddle and chairs were strapped to him too, along with all the other dragons that had been brought here.
"And as an added bonus. I also caught you their riders, no extra charge." Eret said proudly again which made the others mad seeing him just offer them like this.
"What? are you kidding me?!" Astrid asked with anger while Ruffnut groaned seeing him betray them like this.
"Aw, but you were so perfect!" Ruffnut said dramatically while Drago was marching up to Eret, looking very upset knowing there are other dragon riders out there.
"Turns out. There's a whole bunch of them out there, and they att..." Eret was suddenly grabbed by the throat from Drago who growled hearing this news, and looked even more furious knowing this.
"How many?" Drago questioned which made Astrid realized that he doesn't know about Hiccup, Spike or the others..
"Drago doesn't have them after all.. Astrid whispered to the others who realized they weren't here.
"How many?!" Drago shouted again just as Astrid marched up to him to try and intimidate him.
"Hundreds, a whole island full of them!" Astrid answered while Eret was choking from being held down by the throat.
"I wouldn't worry about it..." Eret assured just as Drago began choking him even harder which forced him to answer truthfully.
"My men are hunting them all down as we speak! They won't know where your hiding I promise you that!" Eret said weakly just as Astrid kept going on about what he doesn't know.
"They will! They know they're missing, and they have tracking dragons that can help find us! If you so much as touch us, Hiccup and Spike are gonna kick..."
"Hiccup and Spike?" Drago interrupted while looking confused hearing those names.
"They're not a problem! Really, please trust me." Eret begged while he tried catching his breath after what just happened.
"Hiccup is only the son of Stoick the Vast, his heir to the throne, and the greatest Dragon Master this world has ever seen! And for Spike? He's the son of a legendary Night Fury, a special talking dragon who's unlike any of the dragons we have back on Berk, but is a strong and brave person who will not let anyone harm his friends! And Berk's future Advisor between both Dragons and Vikings!" Astrid said proudly while Drago got more frustrated hearing that.
"The Dragon Master? And a talking dragon?! I alone control all dragons! And a talking dragon like him.. wouldn't be the first time I've heard of something so ridiculous.." Drago said with a menacing tone which surprised the others hearing that.
"Another talking dragon?" Fishlegs questioned while Eret coughed a bit again before looking at them.
"I told you that I had seen another talking dragon before." Eret pointed which left them in shock as Spike had told them about this just before he and Hiccup left Berk again.
"And unless you let all of us go right now, Hiccup and Spike will blast through this place with that same Night Fury who raised him to not hold back against people like you. And they will blow your entire fleet of ships to splinters!" Astrid threatened just as the others tried making this more threatening to them in their own way.
"And they you'll all be crying like babies!" Ruffnut mocked which made the others laugh again hearing that from her.
"Babies, they always cry!" Tuffnut laughed just as Drago grabbed Eret by the throat again and looked extremely furious knowing all of this.
"First there was one rider, and one talking dragon, and now.. all of Berk?!" Drago asked with fury as he grabbed Eret by the face.
"And you led them to me!" Drago shouted before he threw Eret to the other trappers who started to surround him knowing he's a traitor now.
"Drago!" Eret shouted weakly as Drago climbed up one of the ships to change their plans.
"Stop all of our preparations! We must attack the dragon rider's nest at once! We will take down their alpha, and put an end to the dragon rider and their friend, and then, we will take Berk!" Drago ordered to all the trappers who began to make war cry's upon hearing the new orders, and they all began preparing the ships to set sail for the nest in order to begin the war that Drago has been planning for years.
"Drago!" Eret begged again while the trappers were restraining him from what he's done.
"And get rid of him!" Drago ordered which made the trappers aim their weapons at him with the intention to kill.
"Drago please, I can.. I can make it up to you!" Eret begged again just before Stormfly suddenly landed back down and deflected multiple weapons that almost hit him, but it didn't last long as she was hit by another tranquilizer which knocked her unconscious just like the other dragons.
"Stormfly!" Astrid shouted with fear as they saw her fall on the ground, and while Astrid tried to save her, the other trappers wouldn't let them go, and Eret was let in shock on what she did, and as they looked around, all the ships were beginning to set sail to somewhere they don't know.
And far away, back within the Dragons nest, Spike, Hiccup and Toothless were all looking over the view of the place, seeing all the hundreds of dragons flying by. They were all still thinking about what they had learned about today, with such a huge revelation happening for both of them, it was something they needed time to process.
"A bit chaotic in ways too I guess.. are you doing okay Spike?" Hiccup asked as he knew he was still thinking about all of he's learned from his mother.
"It's hard not to at this point.. me and Toothless have been wondering why I was left alone in that cave for years, even before we met you, and once my Night Fury traits began to show, it only made things more conflicting for me. And now all of a sudden, I find out that I really was the son of both another Night Fury, and a talking dragon like me? It's.. a lot to take in.." Spike said with worry while Toothless rubbed him with his head to help him process this.
"I know it's hard Spike.. believe me.. I'm still trying to process this too, even after all the years I've raised you.. all we've been through together, I could never have imagined this was the reason why." Toothless said with guilt while Spike sighed and covered up his face as this was so much for him right now.
"Maybe Astrid was right.. even if I'm happy to have finally met her, I still can't believe this.." Spike said with sadness just as he saw the other baby dragons come up to him and Toothless, and were giving them multiple playful licks as they were too young to understand what was happening.
"It's a lot for me too Spike, I thought my mother was dead for over 20 years, I was only a baby the last time I saw her, I barely even remember that night, and having this all happen so fast, I'm still trying to figure out how we'll be able to tell the others." Hiccup replied while he stood up and was stretching himself out a bit after all the flying they've done today.
"Let's not forget that Drago is still out there, he might be coming to attack this place right now, and we won't even know, how are we gonna be able to protect everyone here if we aren't prepared?" Spike asked with worry as he started to get up too, and it made Hiccup think of something they can do to stop this.
"I still want to try and talk him down, I have to try. And if he is on his way, we can't just sit around for him to attack this place, we need to find him first." Hiccup said as Toothless made another roar to make the baby dragons go away while he was starting to get up too, looking ready to leave.
"If they aren't gonna help us, I guess we're just gonna have to do this on our own." Spike replied as he stretched out his wings again for another flight which Hiccup smiled at.
"Looks like it Spike, let's go guys." Hiccup said just before someone came from behind him and covered his mouth which made Spike and Toothless quickly turn around, and to their surprise, they saw Stoick had finally found where they were after they left him previously.
"Easy now. Spike, move, we need to get out of here now." Stoick ordered just as Hiccup freed himself and backed up to the two of them.
"Are you kidding me dad?! How did you get in here?" Hiccup asked with shock seeing him here.
"The same way we are getting the two of you out of here." Stoick said just as he grabbed their arms while Gobber looked around for any possible dragons seeing them.
"All clear! Let's go!" Gobber announced quietly while he snuck through the cave they went through to find them.
"Toothless, come! We're leaving now!" Stoick ordered as he was dragging them both through the cave.
And knowing their here made them both try to reveal to Stoick on just who they had met during their time here, he needed to here this as it was the most important revelation they've had in years, even if he didn't look like he was in the mood to talk, they had to tell him this before they lose the chance.
"You and Hiccup can tell me on the way back to Berk, Spike." Stoick replied not really wanting to hear this right now just as Hiccup freed himself too while Toothless tried following after them.
"Hold on, dad, this isn't exactly a " Tell you on the way" sort of update, actually." Hiccup said with a nervous smile while Stoick turned back to them not wanting to hear any more of this.
"I've heard enough! It was already enough trouble trying to find where you two were!" Stoick said sternly while he kept moving forward with Spike and Hiccup still trying to explain this.
"If you just give us a moment to explain, you could see just why it's so important, not just for you and Hiccup, but for me and Toothless too." Spike said with some frustration while Stoick squeezed through a narrow corner in the cave.
"Just add it to the list of things you and Hiccup will need to explain later." Stoick replied still not giving them a chance to explain again.
"Dad, I promise, unlike most surprises Spike and I often spring on you, this is one you'll like I promise!" Hiccup assured while Spike helped Toothless through the narrow path that was tight to get through.
"You just have to handle it.. delicately..." Hiccup continued just as they saw Gobber looking into the entrance of an icy cave, looking completely shocked as he had found something truly unbelievable..
"Stoick.. you may want to take this one..." Gobber said with disbelief as he was backing up while patting Stoick on the shoulder which confused him on what he saw in there.
"Yeah.. can you see why now Gobber?" Spike asked as he sat down to process this, only giving a nod in response in hearing this.
"Absolutely Spike..." Gobber replied just as Stoick drew a sword thinking it was an enemy behind their capture.
"Hold on dad, could you put the sword away please?" Hiccup begged just as Stoick moved through the cave, but once he finally saw who was on the other side.. it left him more shocked then anything he had seen in his life.
And just ahead of him, was none other then Valka who was just as shocked, yet immediately looked ashamed of herself since she's been believed to be dead for decades. And the shock of seeing her made Stoick drop his sword, and take off his helmet, and Spike, Hiccup and Gobber only braced themselves as they knew where this was going next..
"Stayed away all these years, and why didn't I come back to you? To our son?" Valka asked again as Stoick didn't say a word as she kept trying to defend herself.
"Well.. what sign did I have that you could change Stoick, that anyone on Berk could?" Valka asked again while Cloudjumper was starting to crawl next to her after seeing Stoick enter the place.
" I pleaded so many times to stop the fighting, to find another answer. But did any of you listen?" Valka asked again while more dragons were seeing Stoick walk up to her.
"This is why I never married anyone you two, this and.. another reason." Gobber commented which made Spike shush him to not ruin the moment.
"Not now Gobber." Spike whispered to him who stayed silent as they watched this emotional reunion happen.
"I know I left you to raise Hiccup alone.. but I thought you'd be better off without me. And.. I was wrong, I see that now but..." Valka couldn't find any words to say as Stoick had come to speak with her face to face.
"Oh.. stop being so.. Stoic, Stoic. Go on.. Shout! Scream! Say something!" Valka demanded just as Stoick gently placed his hand on her cheek, and he finally spoke to her, after seeing her face again.
"Your as beautiful.. as the day I lost you.." Stoick spoke which left her in shock hearing it, but she soon began to have tears in her eyes as Stoick pulled her in, and gave her a kiss as they both haven't felt this happy in so long.
And just from the distance, Spike and everyone else was watching with their own tears, feeling so happy to see them finally reunite after so many years. And just from behind them, Valkyrie finally came into the room after letting this play out, feeling just as happy to see them come together again. And the moment Gobber saw her, his jaw dropped down with disbelief in seeing another dragon just like her, and Spike only chuckled a bit before looking at him to explain himself.
But as this was happening, back with Astrid and the other riders, they were currently being forced to a ledge off the ship where all of them were heading to the Dragon riders nest to take every dragon they've saved, something very large was dragging all the ships that had chains attached to it through the waters, and Drago continued slamming down on the metal chain as his fleet of ships covered in metal armor and weapons kept moving through the place.
Astrid, Eret and the other riders were being forced to move after losing any ways to escape, and were about to be thrown overboard into the freezing water just below them.
"Well let me see Snotlout, we're gonna be thrown into some freezing cold water, and die from drowning." Tuffnut replied while Eret looked over the ledge of the boat.
"Looks refreshing, please, ladies first." Eret said with a smirk which made Astrid more frustrated at his attitude.
"You.. are a steaming heap of dragon..." Astrid said just before Eret suddenly had a more serious look after finding the right moment.
"Duck!" Eret ordered just as he did a roundhouse kick to the two trappers holding her down, and as one of the weapons flew in the air, Eret soon caught it and used it to free himself before holding both weapons in his hands.
"Warn the others!" One of the trappers shouted while they all charged to put a stop to his escape attempt.
"Get him you son of Eret!" Ruffnut said with a smirk while they watched Eret force the trappers to use their own weapons against them, he whacked one of them in the face which made them lose balance, and he ended up shooting a tranquilizer right onto another one which knocked more down, and Eret soon caught the weapon before he shot another tranq at one more trapper who tried escaping, but soon was hit with it and fell to the ground, and was knocked out.
"Okay I love you again." Ruffnut said with a smile while she went over to help him out, leaving Snotlout disappointed hearing that from her.
"Eh, your pathetic. You can still jump if you want." Tuffnut joked just as Eret freed the others from their restraints.
"So, are we going to save your dragons and get out of here or not?" Eret asked as he was ready to get moving immediately which left Astrid humming hearing that.
"Check every trap, they're here somewhere!" Eret ordered as they looked around the metal cages that had their dragons trapped inside, Astrid snuck under one of the tarps covering the traps, and she used her strength to move a lever which opened the trap slightly for her to climb up and see inside it.
"Meatlug?" Astrid asked with worry as she saw Fishelgs's dragon tied up in chains, but he soon looked extremely happy to see she had come to rescue him while everyone else was finding their own dragons.
"Anyone coming?" Eret asked to Ruffnut who only kept watching him use his muscles to open the cage.
"I don't know, but just keep up with what your doing. Keep cranking.." Ruffnut said with a smirk which left him groaning again as he finally cracked the cage open enough for him to sneak inside, and as he jumped inside, he found Stormfly was chained inside too who was surprised to see him come to save her.
Eret slowly walked over to her while keeping his hands in the air, and as he knelt down, he gently placed his hand on her snout to sooth her.
"Now let me return the favor." Eret said as he started to free her from her chains so they can get out of here with the others.
And back within the Dragons Nest again, Spike, Hiccup and Toothless were all currently explaining everything to Stoick, Gobber, Valka and Valkyrie on what they've been doing over the years. The news of Spike's mom being alive was still shocking to all of them, but it left Stoick glad to know they'll finally have answers to so many questions they've had over the years.
They were all currently in another part of the nest, and were all cooking up some food after such an eventful moment. And Hiccup only continued explaining what Valka's missed out on ever since they became friends with the dragons.
"Berk feels like a completely different place then what it used to be, the years me and Hiccup have spent helping it grow and thrive more, becoming a safe haven for all dragons and Vikings everywhere, it's been a lot of work, but it was worth it with all that we've managed to do together." Spike added while handing Valkyrie some fish which she soon fried with her own fire to make it better for her.
"It sounds like a great place to live, maybe it wouldn't hurt to see it after all." Valkyrie said with a smile as they were both hesitant to accept this before Stoick and Gobber showed how honest they were about it.
"You'd be proud of your son for it Valkyrie, I know I have. They've both changed Berk for the better, I think we did well with this one Val." Stoick said proudly while looking at Hiccup who was really happy to hear that from him.
"Thanks dad." Hiccup said thankfully just before they accidentally dropped some fish on the ground which Toothless tried to eat, but was snatched up by Cloudjumper who ate it all in one large bite. But once Toothless made an upset whimper while looking up at him, Cloudjumper decided to cough up a bit of what he ate so Toothless could have the rest of it. While Spike found it pretty gross, he's seen it happen before, and just tried brushing it off for now.
"I'm a little out of practice." Valka said nervously as Stoick handed her some more food which they had cooked up just in case.
"Well, you know.. I didn't marry you for your cooking." Stoick complimented while Gobber was really enjoying the fried fish they cooked up together.
"I hope not! her meatballs could kill more beasts then a battle axe!" Gobber said with delight while he looked to Grump who was still trying to sleep besides him again.
"Still got a few knocking around here." Gobber joked while patting his stomach which Spike laughed at again while they all sat down to eat.
"I can see why! This is the best meal I've had!" Spike complimented while Valkyrie nodded in agreement hearing it.
"Believe me son, she's made even more meals that could last through an entire winter! Even Cloudjumper here has been able to go days without another meal with what she can make." Valkyrie said with a smile while looking at Cloudjumper who smiled again while looking at her.
"Oh man, once you move back to Berk with all your dragons, Drago won't stand a chance! Everything will be okay!" Hiccup said with joy while Valka walked around a bit just as Stoick tried calming him down after saying all that.
"Slow down Hiccup, it's still a lot to take in for her." Stoick said calmly as he put his arm over his shoulder while they saw Valka getting some water from a melting icicle just above them.
"Oh.. right.." Hiccup replied as they all could see she was still feeling guilty for being gone for so long, and as they saw this, they all looked at eachother and nodded before Hiccup slowly backed up to Spike and the others, leaving Stoick to try something to reconnect with her more.
Stoick suddenly began to whistle a tune in a soft, yet familiar tone which both Gobber and Valka recognized. Everyone watched him slowly walk up to her while he continued whistling as she stayed silent, and he gently took the bottle she had and set it aside.
"I'll swim, and sail on savage seas. With ne'er a fear of drowning.." Stoick sang as all of them watched him help her cheer up.
"And gladly ride the waves of life.. if you will marry me..." Stoick sang as he brushed his hand over her hair as he kept on singing.
"No scorching son, nor freezing cold... will..."
"Will stop me on my jour.. ney.." Gobber suddenly sang which made everyone glare at him to quite down, and he quickly sat back down and looked ashamed of himself for it. And after a few more moments, Stoick continued to sing the song to her with all his heart.
"If you will promise me your heart. And love..." Stoick sang quietly as he took her hand and held it close to him while she continued to stay silent, but after she stayed silent for too long, he only sighed sadly from not hearing anything..
"And love me for eternity.." Valka sang softly which made him gasp with joy as she went onto the next verse of the song.
"My dearest one, my darling dear, your mighty words astound me..." Valka sang while Spike and Toothless smiled even more as they were picking things up as Valka took Stoick's hand.
"And I've no need for mighty deeds. When I feel your arms around me!" Valka sang as they held eachothers arms which made Stoick laugh with joy as they were circling around eachother.
"But I would bring you rings of gold, I'd even sing you poetry! And I would keep you from all harm, if you would stay besides me!" Stoick sang even more while they began dancing with eachother as the music was picking up around them.
"I'll have no use for rings of gold, I care not for your poetry! I only want your hand to hold!" Valka continued on while they were both laughing with joy while spinning around together.
"I only want you near me, to love and kiss and sweetly hold! For the dancing and dreaming!" They both sang together while Gobber began dancing around which made Hiccup laugh while Spike began clapping along to the rhythm of the song.
"Through all it's sorrows and delights, I'll keep your love inside me!" They both sang at once while Gobber was dancing around playfully with Hiccup, followed up by Valkyrie and Spike tapping their feet along even more while Toothless and Cloudjumper continued to watch from the distance.
"I will swim and sail through savage seas, with ne'er fear of drowning! And will gladly ride the waves of life, if you will marry me!!" They both sang together before they finally finished the song as Stoick held her up into the air while laughing with joy. And they soon saw that Gobber was still singing the last verse which did make Toothless cover his ears.
"Make it stop Spike!" Toothless begged while covering his ears which made Spike tap his shoulder to make him stop.
"Okay I'll stop now." Gobber joked which made them all laugh again while Stoick and Valka hugged eachother tightly.
"That was beautiful.." Spike said with joy while Valkyrie had her own tears seeing them hold eachother like this after so long.
"It reminds me so much.. of how things used to be with Whisp. He'd be proud to see what you've been able to do here Spike." Valkyrie said as she put her arm over his shoulder next which left him wishing he was here to see this.
"Yeah.." Spike replied as he rubbed Toothless's head who felt regret knowing what she's gone through.
And as Stoick and Valka hugged eachother, they soon looked at eachother again, and felt pure joy for finally coming together again.
"No need for drastic measures." Valka joked while they held eachothers hands.
"For you my dear.. anything." Stoick said as he bent down on one knee, and looked up to her with a look of hope after finding her again.
"Will you come home, Val? Will you be my wife once again?" Stoick asked hopefully which she took a few moments to process, but once Toothless playfully bumped her to her, they both laughed again as Hiccup joined in with his parents.
"We can be a family! What do you say?" Stoick asked with joy while she only laughed being asked all of this, and as she gave Toothless another rub on the snout, she finally felt confident enough to answer it.
"Yes!" Valka said with joy which made all of them incredibly happy to hear it.
"Welcome back to the family Valka!" Spike said proudly while he and Valkyrie joined in for a family hug together.
"Wherever you'll go, me and Cloudjumper will follow you Valka, and for my son.. I'll do anything to keep him safe.." Valkyrie said with tears while she hugged Spike and Toothless closer to her.
"Great! I'll do the cooking!" Gobber announced which made them all laugh again as they felt ready to try and finish things up for what they'll be doing after this.
"Thank Odin you didn't listen to me son, we never would've found eachother." Stoick said with a laugh as they were about to finish up their food for today.
But before anything else could happen, something suddenly caught their attention, they could suddenly hear all the dragons in the entire nest shrieking as they began flying around wildly, as if they were sensing something was wrong.
"What's happening?!" Hiccup asked with fear just as the entire place suddenly shook as something hit the nest, and they all had a dreadful feeling on what that meant.
"Come on, let's go! We need to move!" Spike screamed as he and Toothless began running towards the nearest exit, and as they all tried figuring this out, they all finally realized what's going on.. Drago had finally found them.
Author's Note
Thanks for reading this everyone! I hope I handled things well here once again, we're gonna be in for an emotional roller-coaster for the next chapter, and I hope with what I've done so far, you'll all look forward to it. I do wish that we got just a bit more time with Stoick and Valka together before this moment in the movie, but with what's to come next, I'll do my best to make it hit just as hard as it did in the film.
I'll try my best to blend Spike and Valkyrie into this next chapter, and do what they can as we reach the third act of the movie. I just hope I did things well here, and hope you look forward to more of it!
